tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-17402483971756341532024-03-18T19:51:59.777-07:00Chronicles of The CountBad Day? Bad Century.Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.comBlogger46125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-46988401665592823332012-05-14T13:51:00.002-07:002012-05-14T13:51:34.402-07:00The Vampire Diaries: The Departed (Season 3, Episode 22)<br />
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_015.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_015.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Alaric is getting revenge for how many times he's been killed!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The episode begins with Elena cheerfully waking up in her
bed. She turns up some music and dresses in her cheerleading outfit. Aunt Jenna
and Elena’s mother are there. Jeremy, fourteen, has not so subtly locked himself
in the bathroom. Then Elena wakes up in a hospital bed. Meredith assures Jeremy
that, other than a concussion, Elena is okay. The “concussion” is an excuse for
flashbacks. She asks Jeremy if he wants to call anyone. He looks annoyed
because he realizes he should probably call the Salvatores.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The brothers tell Jeremy to bring Elena home. For once
Jeremy has done the right thing, but he can’t win. Calling 911 is not the
answer when Elena is linked to the life of a dangerous vampire killer. Damon
thanks Stefan for not being the stupidest brother ever, and Stefan says that
one of them must hide Klaus so Alaric doesn’t kill him and the rest of his
bloodline. Damon puts it very well when he says that their life is one big
proverbial coin toss.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena’s friends, sans Bonnie, usher her home. Caroline
tucks her into the couch and gets her tea and vodka (a good mix after a
concussion, I’m sure). Elena dreams about her relationship with Matt. Back in
the day when Caroline bugged her, Bonnie thought Elena and Matt were sweet, but
Elena should be honest about her feelings. She wakes up to see Matt. Elena
apologizes for stringing them along, and now leading on the Salvatores. She thinks
she must decide what she wants and let one of them go. Stefan arrives and
comforts her. It seems as though she always will love Stefan, even if she also
loves Damon.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric shows up to check on his ward. He also empties
Meredith’s vampire blood vials and says they will suspend her medical license.
I would feel worse for Meredith if Alaric’s words about the inefficiency of the
vampire council weren’t so true. Alaric goes to the bar where he meets Jeremy. Alaric
makes Jeremy a tempting proposition. Help him find Klaus’s body and free Elena
and everyone else from a world of vampires. He says that Jeremy had better be
on the right side of this. Alaric even suggests that Bonnie trap or desiccate
him until Elena dies.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_011.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_011.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">RIP Elena Gilbert the human.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena doesn’t want to be coddled by her ex-boyfriends,
and she doesn’t want to follow Matt’s reasonable suggestion that she move.
Stefan tells Matt that he really appreciates free will after losing it. Then who
should show up but the wonderful Elijah. He wants to know where Klaus’s body
is, but he promises not to revive him for decades, perhaps centuries (to teach
him manners and keep Elena and her immediate descendants safe). He plans to
lead Alaric around the world on a wild goose chase until Elena dies. Damon is
on speakerphone, and he is adamantly opposed to Elijah’s “word.” He’s sure
Elijah’s “lunatic siblings” will kill Elena once they get the chance. Elijah
notes that he could have immediately killed Elena, but he didn’t. Stefan leaves
it up to her. Elena agrees.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy tells Matt about Alaric’s offer. The two of them
want to whisk Elena away. Jeremy says that even if he wanted to help Alaric, he
doesn’t know where Klaus’s body is. Plot twist of the century: Matt does. Jeremy
calls Alaric (still drinking, even in the afterlife) to tell him that Damon
plans to bury Klaus in the woods off route 12. Everyone else is in on Jeremy’s
little prank. He thinks Alaric bought it, but is he really that stupid?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Mrs. Forbes and Mrs. Lockwood tell Tyler and Caroline
that Alaric outed them to the council. Their two children have to leave town. Caroline
agrees to run away with Tyler (forever?) after they help their friends. They
plan to meet up in two hours. Their supernatural if tragic bond seems too good
to be true. I have a bad feeling about Tyler’s survival. After claiming that
every bad idea stems from Elena, Damon leads Bonnie to a warehouse where Klaus
is stored (irony). Klaus’s eyes creepily pop open. He seems to be sentient. She
asks for a moment to tell Klaus off and rationalize letting him out of their
sight. Elena frets about Bonnie and Damon, but Stefan promises to do what he
can to keep everyone safe. She wants to say something but says they can talk
later. “In case there is no later,” he kisses her. You can tell he wonders if
it is the last time.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon points out yet again that it’s better Elena hate
him and live than like him and die. Of course, Stefan is trying to keep her
alive, too. Damon plans to meet “sexy Beks,” but instead is put in a headlock by
Alaric who asks where Klaus is. (Thanks to Alaric’s stellar leadership, the
police are now model law enforcers.) Damon says he’s in one of the thousand
lockers. For some reason, Alaric knocks him out, making Damon incapable of
helping but perfectly capable of continuing to plot Alaric’s demise in the
future. I guess he wants bodyguards for Elena.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_014.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_014.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Don't trust those puppy dog eyes.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Matt is a remarkable ex-boyfriend. He listens to Elena
talk about how Stefan saved her life and helped her live again after her
accident and parents’ death. (Stefan also helped her relive that, but Elena
doesn’t want to go down that memory lane.) He makes her glad to be alive. But
apparently her feelings for Damon are all consuming when she’s with him. I
honestly didn’t know that until this moment. I kind of wish they had showed
that more. I’d seen attraction and affection in her eyes, but overwhelming,
passionate love? She wishes her mother were there to advise her.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
She remembers her mother’s advice when she had a fight
with Matt. Her mom said that Elena had to be honest and set Matt free. She wasn’t
going to lose him. Er, how does she know that? I know some people remain
friends with exes, but I am not best buddies with mine, and I don’t think that’s
completely abnormal. Elena wakes up in a pickup truck with Matt. Apparently he
drugged her with tea so he could take her out of town. Elena’s reaction is
hilarious; yet another male is trying to control her?!<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah goes to meet Damon but, in spite of being one of
the oldest vampires on the planet, can hear neither Alaric nor Damon. In fact,
Damon even does the “grab from behind and cover her mouth for her own good”
thing. Give me a break. This episode has had an “I want to protect you” from
Tyler to Caroline, from Jeremy and Matt to Elena, from everyone to Elena, and
now Damon has to protect a thousand year old vampire because… she’s a woman? I’ve
often liked the strong women in The Vampire Diaries, but they are doing a good
job of trying to undermine them. If this were Elijah, Damon would not be doing
the sexy grab thing. Anyway, Alaric stops them from removing Klaus and stabs
Klaus in the heart. Klaus burns and Rebekah cries (Claire Holt is always so
good) before Damon tells her to run and chivalrously stands up to Alaric who
just tosses him out of the way.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon calls Stefan to tell him the bad news. A teary eyed
Stefan knows that his brother might die without, as Damon puts it, saying his “epic
goodbye” to him. Stefan wishes Damon could say goodbye to Elena. He feebly
mutters that Klaus was lying about him being their sire. Jeremy confesses that
Elena isn’t at home. Caroline and Elijah show up. In a scene reminiscent of
Elena’s joy ride with Stefan, Elena begs that Matt turn back. Matt tearfully
says that they are close enough to Damon so that she can choose whether to say
goodbye to Damon or Stefan. She might choose to go to Stefan just to say
goodbye to three rather than one of her friends.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_012.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_012.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Elena's life has passion, adventure, and way, way too much danger.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena calls Damon to say goodbye because she is indeed going
home to see Stefan and her friends. Damon still asks her who she would choose
to bid farewell between the two brothers. This choice seems rather sadistic.
Elena says that she loved Stefan immediately and she still does. Though she cares
for Damon, and maybe would feel differently if she met him first (presumably
not in his sociopathic incarnation?), she has to let him go. A crying Elena
insists that Damon will survive this. Also, Alaric shows up and punches Damon.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline, bawling her eyes out runs to “Tyler.” She tells
him that Klaus is dead. Tyler gives her a speech reminiscent of Elena’s: she
has a beautiful future ahead of her, and she is strong. He wants her to tell
his mother that he ran off. He feels pain and starts to transform into a wolf.
Caroline doesn’t feel anything. He tells her to go, and she finally does. I
actually shed tears here, but it turns out the writers completely trolled me on
this one. One of my favorite couples was usurped by the only couple on the show
that physically repulses me. I’ll get to that later.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena tells Matt about Tyler. He starts to freak out. She
tries to calm him down, and he poignantly says that this isn’t how their lives
were supposed to be. A red-faced Rebekah shows up in the woods. She and Elijah
embrace. There is something very tragic about seeing these strong, old creatures
mourn their helplessness and inability to save their (crazy) brother. Elijah
says that Tyler is dead (is he?!), but why are the others alive? The two of
them are sure that Klaus was their originator.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In a big WTF twist which has somehow been done before, we
discover that Bonnie has transferred Klaus’s spirit into Tyler. So either Tyler
is dead or he’s in that special place possessed people go on this show. Bonnie
says she did it for her family and friends, but no one is going to be pushing
her around anymore. You go girl.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_008.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/322/normal_008.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Wasn't my advice just as good as your mom's?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah calls Stefan to tell him that the deal is clearly
off, with Klaus dead. She doesn’t want to spend any more of her life running.
She stands in middle of the bridge, causing Matt to veer off into the water. We
see Elena struggling for air as her father tries to escape. They’re under
water. He says that they will be fine. Alaric beats up Damon (instead of just
killing him?) and says that their friendship made him weak.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Apparently, Elena really did meet Damon first. Damon
remembers meeting her before her parents died. He mistakes her for Katherine
before advising her that she wants an all-consuming love with a little bit of
danger. I had assumed her love for Stefan was pretty strong (and hey, he was
the mysterious guy) when they first got together, but hey, no reason not to
rewrite the past on this show. He then compels her to forget their meeting.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Scenes of Elena struggling in the water in the past are
split with present scenes. This is all beautifully shot, and the Sigur Ros song
is gorgeous. But I am distracted by Elena yelling “Matt,” “Dad,” and “I love
you,” when she should be saving her air. In the past, Stefan shows up like Aquaman
and saves an unconscious Elena. In the present, he and she take way too long
silently arguing who he should save. Can’t he save them both? He’s a super powered
vampire. She insists he save Matt first, and he does. She looks satisfied but
slips into unconsciousness. CPR, anyone?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric tries to stake Damon, but Damon overpowers Alaric.
Damon realizes that the only reason Alaric is growing weaker is because Elena
is dying. Damon panics: “You are not dead!” Vampire ghost Alaric says goodbye
to Jeremy and says that he will always be there for him. Jeremy realizes that
his sister must be dead. Stefan cries by Elena’s dead body at the hospital.
Stefan, you really did fail on this one. You are incredibly fast and strong,
and yet you couldn’t save two people at once? He should have saved Elena’s
family, too, I guess. Damon is enraged. Meredith proves herself a huge liar
because she downplayed the severity of Elena’s brain damage. Meredith gave her
vampire blood to survive. I guess that’s what happens when you just go around
healing people with vampire blood. If they happen to die, Meredith really is
breeding more vampires, without anyone’s consent. I mean, sure, it’s good they’re
alive, but she really is a horrible doctor. As we’ve seen some people would
rather die than become a bloodthirsty creature of the night. Elena gasps to
life. She is a vampire. No longer is this a story of a human girl caught
between two vampires.<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-18095277427899940852012-05-03T22:23:00.000-07:002012-05-03T22:23:04.668-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Before Sunset (Season 3, Episode 21)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_003.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_003.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Their love is legendary.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric the vampire vampire-hunter doesn’t sleep, he
waits. At his desk. At school. Caroline plans to clean up after the dance, but Tyler
says he has to help Klaus move. For now, Klaus has given up on Caroline, but he
thinks Tyler is still sired to him. Tyler says that this will all be over soon,
but I’m not sure how they expect Klaus to get out of their hair without Elena.
Miraculously, Rebekah is there, exactly on time. She and Caroline express
condolences for Esther’s and Alaric’s deaths. I love Rebekah and their
exchange. Alaric tries to kill Rebekah, but Caroline saves her. They stab him,
but the stake does not kill him. In the parking lot, Alaric breaks Caroline’s
neck and drags her away before he burns into a crisp, as Rebekah watches.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy and Elena are painting Alaric’s room in order not
to think. Stefan shows up and offers support, but Jeremy is confused by his mom’s,
er, sister’s romantic choices. He asks if they’re together again. Stefan says
no, so Jeremy says that if Stefan is trying to be the good guy again, he should
let them have one vampire-free day. I’m glad that at least one person is like, “GTFO
vampires, and I am sick of team Stelena, team Delena crap.” Damon shows up with
a bloody Bonnie Bennett.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah updates Klaus and demands that they leave
immediately. Klaus says he’ll have to grab Elena first, and Rebekah rightfully
calls his hybrids stupid. She tearfully tells him to choose hybrids or his
family, vowing that they will look out for one another, but Klaus’s psychosis
is too deep. Of course he chooses slaves over his loving sister. She storms
out. Chez Salvatore, Damon blames Bonnie for Alaric’s transition, but Bonnie
explains she had no choice. She also points out that Damon saved her life, so
how mad can he really be? He adds that to his list of stupid acts, such as
letting his “friend die with dignity” when he should have killed him. Bonnie
says Alaric can’t be immortal, but she doesn’t yet know what the loophole is.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_007.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="260" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_007.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Stefonnie shippers better be all over this.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br class="Apple-interchange-newline" />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric calls Elena and threatens to kill Caroline. She is
tied to a school desk with pencils stabbed through her hands. Mystic Falls
police are the worst. Alaric has lived with two of his students and now he is
keeping one captive. I guess the police officers’ lives are just as messed up. Unfortunately
for Jeremy, his day is not at all vampire-free. Klaus shows up, and the
Salvatores send Jeremy to his room. Klaus is looking for Elena. Damon slams the
door on his face. Stefan goes upstairs to find her, but she’s gone. Klaus picks
up a newspaper outside and chucks it through the window.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena finds Caroline. Alaric says Elena can free Caroline.
She starts to pull a pencil out, but Alaric stops her and asks, “How many times
do I have to tell you? Stop trusting vampires!” I like evil-Alaric more in this
episode. No neighbors have called the police about Klaus. No surprise there. In
a hilarious scene, Klaus throws a soccer ball and pieces of white picket fences
through their door. He lights a newspaper on fire, and replies to Stefan’s
demands to stop with “come outside and make me.” After receiving a phone call,
Stefan tells Klaus that Alaric will kill Elena and Caroline if Klaus doesn’t
turn himself in. Klaus wonders if this will lead to his certain death. Stefan
wishes it wedidre, but he doesn’t want Tyler, himself, or the other vampires he
knows to die. Though previously mad at Alaric’s alter ego, Damon says he’ll
take those odds. Stefan just wants to figure out a way to put Alaric down.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The three brainstorm on the porch. Klaus suggests Damon
distract Alaric while Stefan saves Elena. Damon asks what’s to stop him from
getting killed instantly. Klaus responds: “nothing.” He will always love
Stefan. Damon asks if Klaus still likes Caroline or if she turned him down one too
many times. Damon is really team Klaus/Caroline. Maybe he doesn’t like Klaus
constantly trying to take his place with Stefan, who points out that this
bickering isn’t doing anything. Bonnie suggests she try the desiccation spell
her mother used on Mikael. They’ll still need all hands on deck, including
Klaus’s. Klaus points out that the sun will set in eight hours, and if all
fails, he will be long gone by then.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_005.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_005.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">The parental figures I actually want to die just won't go away!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric has been gagging Caroline with a cloth dipped in
vervain, making every breath feel like “inhaling razor blades.” <span style="font-family: Wingdings; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-char-type: symbol; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-symbol-font-family: Wingdings;">L</span> He tells Elena he’s
doing this to make it easier when she puts Caroline out of her misery. This is
what Elena’s been training for: vampire killing. Klaus and Stefan arrive at the
school. Klaus says that he will take Elena with him, if she doesn’t die. Stefan
says he’ll go with them then. Clearly thrilled, Klaus explains why he is team
Stefan/Elena, if he can’t have him, or if it will keep Stefan with him. Stefan
says that he and Damon have grown closer. Klaus asks how they’ll feel if Elena chooses
Damon over Stefan, who says that they’ve been through worse than Klaus. Poor
Klaus is jealous of Stefan’s relationship with Damon, and obviously Damon’s
relationship with Stefan.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie paces the floor waiting for Abby. Damon jokes
about Abby’s reliable track record. Look who’s talking. Abby does show up. She
is obviously still peeved at Damon. Abby hears the plan, but she says that
Bonnie shouldn’t and can’t handle the dark magic needed to “parch a vampire,”
as Damon says. (He notes he’s team Bonnie here. I have to admit, I thought
Bonnie/Damon shippers were crazy in season one, but I actually like them
together more than Damon and Elena.) She said that to stop a vampire heart, you
have to stop a human heart. Did Abby kill someone?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie and Damon join Jeremy at the school. Damon wants
Jeremy to take off his ring so he doesn’t become another psycho case if he
dies. But, hello? Jeremy wants to keep it on and live. Damon doesn’t want to
see Jeremy dead, though. I guess the spell just temporarily stops a human
heart. They all swig from a little bottle of Bonnie’s blood, somehow
strengthening the spell. Klaus confesses that he is their originating vampire,
but is he telling the truth?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_006.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_006.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Bonnie: saving people who ruined her life since 2009.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena asks Alaric why he’s doing this. Do not ask that
question ever again, Elena. Yet I forgive her. I also like Alaric’s little
speech about how she doesn’t know what’s right or wrong anymore, and that siding
with sadistic murderers would not make her parents proud. He tells her to stab
Caroline, but she goes for him. He says he thought he taught her better than
that. She notes, “You did,” and breaks a glass of vervain on the side of his
face. She frees Caroline, but Alaric stops Elena before she can escape. Caroline
runs into Klaus, who covers her mouth and whispers that she is safe. I might
have liked them together, but their syrupy scenes ruin them for me. Apparently
he genuinely cares about her, because he tells her to go home and stay inside.
They’ll save Elena. Why does he like her? I choose to believe it’s because she
reminds him of his sister, because Klaus has family issues.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric throws Elena around and threatens to kill her, “the
worst offender of them all.” But he does not kill her. Stefan and Damon ambush
him, and he breaks their spines. Klaus grabs him and tries to rip out his heart.
Bonnie starts the spell, as Jeremy just lies there in the woods. I can’t tell
if he’s bored or turned on. Alaric breaks the connection by pushing Klaus away.
He grabs the stake and tries to stab Klaus. Elena threatens to kill herself.
She assumes that because her blood made vampire Alaric, her death will kill
Alaric. Esther wanted an unstoppable killing machine, not an eternal one. Elena
is hardcore; she starts cutting her own throat, and Alaric yells for her to
stop. Klaus kicks him off, snatches Elena, and runs away. Alaric orders the
Salvatores to get up and do what they do best: save Elena.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena wakes up at Klaus’s house, where a nurse drains her
of blood. Klaus plans to kill Alaric by draining her of all her blood. Tyler
stumbles onto the scene. Elena asks for help, and for Stefan, the first person
she thinks of. This makes sense, in a way; Stefan is the one she’s been in a
relationship with longest. She’s close to Damon, but Stefan’s recent actions
have probably sent her back down memory lane, and not the recent, bad memory
lane. Klaus says Tyler has to get him more bags. Tyler moves to help her, but
Klaus physically stops him. Tyler leaves. Dang, this is turning out to be a
fine episode. Klaus “comforts” her by saying that as the last drop of blood
falls, she’ll simply fall asleep. It will be completely painless. This being
Klaus, his words sound more menacing than sympathetic.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_002.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_002.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">RIP. The bottom of the ocean should be pretty peaceful, dark, and quiet, other than a few nibbling fish.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena is fading, but she observes that Klaus won’t be
able to make a huge army from her remaining blood. He delusionally says that
his family will protect him, copying Stefan’s sentiments in claiming that his
mother’s attempts on their lives drew them closer together. She says that if he
believed his remaining family trusts him, he wouldn’t need to make any hybrids.
He tries to turn the tables on her, saying that he’s saving her from the pain
of choosing between brothers, because she, instead of him, is the one who tore
them apart. I love that we see Klaus’s obsession with the Salvatores’ bond, the
connection he wished he had. He gets in her grill and says “between us girls,”
which one would you have picked? (I know this isn’t important, but Klaus is
totally bisexual. As any vampire who’s 1,000 years old should be. Vampires are
sexual beings and fooling around with one sex for that long would get old.) Is
he hoping to whisk Stefan away? She chooses Rot in Hell, and he says, “you’re
welcome.” Klaus touches her creepily, wishes her “sweet dreams,” and says “it’s
been fun” before walking away.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler sneaks in and starts to free a struggling Elena,
but Klaus shows up again. In another great scene, Klaus says “so much for the
sire bond.” Tyler says he’s no longer Klaus’s little bitch because he broke his
bones 100 times for the girl he loved. Klaus thinks that’s impossible, but
Tyler says that real love might be stronger than fake loyalty. Klaus says he
gave him a gift, but Tyler says, I’m not your toy—you don’t want me, you just
like the attention, yes it’s all false love and affection (courtesy La Roux).
Tyler runs to Elena, and Klaus knocks them over. Elena hits her head and
possibly her neck. Stefan and Damon swoop in. Stefan and Klaus share an intense
moment (of course) as Stefan tries to grab Klaus’s heart, in an attempt to stop
Klaus’s heart instead of Alaric’s. So how will they handle Alaric?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie has a witchgasm and Jeremy passes out. Klaus
tearfully looks into Stefan’s eyes as Tyler holds Klaus and Damon takes care of
Elena. Stefan looks hopeful that this will work—but also sad. Klaus turns to
Tyler. Both of his ex-boyfriends/slaves are trying to take him down. Klaus
looks pleadingly into Stefan’s eyes as he desiccates. I guess this means Klaus
can be resuscitated later. Dying at Stefan’s hands, with Klaus’s angsty
feelings of betrayal, is exactly the way I wanted him to go. Would you believe
I don’t read fanficiton? The spell is complete. Bonnie or the ring manages to revive
Jeremy.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_004.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_004.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Bonnie is horrible. A vampire bit her. How could she?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br class="Apple-interchange-newline" />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus falls to the ground. Stefan’s voice sounds like it’s
going to break when he says “we should get her home before the sun sets.” The
others are freaked and shaken, wary of Klaus’s body and ready to get out of
there, but Stefan needs a moment. Tragedy! Stefan and Damon escort Elena to her
house. And, thank goodness, she outright says that she knows it’s selfish to string
them along. I don’t think she’s selfish, just confused. She says that, after
losing so many people, she doesn’t want to choose one and lose the other. Damon
looks to Stefan for some words, but all Stefan can manage is “it’s been a long
day.” Damon’s voice is husky as he says that they’ll call her from the road,
when they’re done dumping Klaus’s body in the Atlantic. She tells the both of
them to be careful.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena walks into the kitchen to find a “victory party,”
aw! Though Alaric’s still out there, they have been trying to get rid of Klaus
for more than a season. Matt is sad he couldn’t take another original down,
since he’s as stealthy as a ninja. Tyler points out he would be in the hospital
(at best). Caroline states that Elena will have to choose between Salvatores eventually.
She really doesn’t. They could be in a polygamous relationship, she could
choose someone else, or she could choose to be single. But Elena agrees. She
thanks Tyler, who says his change of heart has been a long time coming. He and
Caroline are wonderful together. Elena doesn’t approve of Jeremy drinking, even
though she drinks and she’s almost his age. She’ll make one exception. Tyler
momentarily terrifies everyone by asking, “Do you hear that? That’s the sound
of a Klaus free life.” They toast to their family. I am a sucker for scenes
like this.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I can’t say I don’t find it amusing that Alaric calls
together the vampire council and exposes the sheriff and mayor for having
supernatural children and being crap at their jobs. He surprises everyone by
revealing that he is also a vampire. Why can’t every episode of TVD be like
this? This is amazing, people are actually having conversations. Damon has the
rest of the gang’s “we won” attitude, and he makes Stefan say it out loud “with
feeling.” Stefan admits that they are a good team, and Damon says that he is in
a good mood with Klaus dead and his brother halfway sane again. Stefan brings
up Elena’s choice. Damon says that she’ll probably make a list of pros and cons
and then dump them both. If she chooses, she chooses. Stefan says he’ll leave
town if she chooses Damon. Damon clearly thinks he’ll lose, but he says he’ll
do the same, and then they can be brothers again after she dies. They agree
that all this over one girl is a bit much, but indeed they both think she is a
special girl. Not that special, guys… c’est l’amour.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena tells Jeremy that their parents and Alaric were right. All vampires should
die. But if she has to be the bad guy for wanting her friends and their family
to live, so be it. Jeremy says that Alaric doesn’t actually want any of this,
and he might end up killing Elena to commit suicide. Jeremy won’t let that
happen. He walks out, and she continues to paint the room-of-dead-guardians,
which they both hate. Her head and neck start to hurt, her nose bleeds, and she
falls down to the floor.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_001.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="282" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/321/normal_001.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Vampires, everywhere.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<br />
<br />Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-11517042296298662082012-04-28T20:33:00.000-07:002012-04-28T20:33:49.916-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Do Not Go Gentle (Season 3, Episode 20)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_006~1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="328" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_006~1.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">1920s? Close enough.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus’s art is interesting, but I can’t help but laugh
every time we see him paint. If we just saw the aftermath, that would be okay,
but showing him draw only after it was mentioned feels like an afterthought.
“Rebekah” (Esther) supposedly gives Klaus the last white oak stake, which he
throws into the fire. He wants to leave now that Stefan has turned him down,
but his sister/mother asks him to go to the dance. She mentions Caroline. He
shows some emotion but says that means nothing to him. “Bekah” then says that
he should go for her, his sister, and, after a suspicious look, he agrees. The
originals seem very incestuous, but that’s the least of their problems. Also,
Caroline/Klaus is the one ship I do not in any way get. Why, just, why would a
mass murdering psychopath who cares only about blood relatives and a
bloodthirsty vampire go for a bubbly and inexperienced teenager? No eighteen year
old would be a challenge for a one thousand year old. Caroline puts up less of
a fight than any normal human would.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric’s evil alter ego pretends to be his good self,
lying to Damon that he doesn’t know what happened to the stake, and he has to
head out into the woods. “Rebekah” returns and refuses to tell Alaric where the
real stake is until she’s back in Esther’s body. Alaric stabs her with the
special dagger dipped in oak ash. She falls to the ground and the real Esther
wakes up. If Esther in Rebekah’s body is still a vampire, how was she able to
walk into the cave? I don’t usually care much about inconsistencies like this,
but The Vampire Diaries has had one too many mess-ups. It’s getting confusing
as to when something is actually important or just a mistake on the writers’
part. On another note, is anyone else sorry that Rebekah will miss yet another
dance?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline wonders why Rebekah didn’t show up to set up her
own dance. She also ships Matt and Jeremy who are hanging up stars. Caroline’s
fairly nonplussed about Elena’s makeout session with Damon, but she insists
that Elena take Stefan to the dance. Caroline really likes them together, maybe
because of what Stefan’s done for Elena and Caroline, maybe because Caroline
doesn’t want anyone to suffer her ex. To be honest, it kind of makes me want
Caroline and Stefan to get together down the road, though I love her with
Tyler. Also, Bonnie asked Jamie to the dance. Caroline’s probably hoping for a
date, as well.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_004~1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_004~1.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Is Matt the bus boy, no matter the decade?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena calls Stefan and awkwardly asks him to the dance.
He accepts, and looks concerned but happy. Damon quips about accidentally
stabbing Elena in the chest with a corsage, indicating out that Stefan isn’t
exactly a safe choice, anywhere. Damon visits Doctor Meredith. He searched
Alaric’s apartment, and found that Alaric hadn’t been taking Bonnie’s herbs.
Meanwhile, Esther leads Alaric to the place where Klaus ripped out her heart,
which is now a tomb. She convinces him to give over his ring. She drops it in a
large chalice, melts it with magic, and dips the oak steak into the liquid
metal. It hardens. Now it will not burn up after staking one original. She
rather cheesily dubs it “the ultimate weapon for the ultimate hunter.” This is
explained later, but initially I was puzzling over this phrase. Alaric is a
horrible hunter. He couldn’t even kill his very human girlfriend. The ultimate
prey, she meant? Except they’ve managed to establish that originals are pretty
easy to kill.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
At the dance, Caroline tells Matt that Elena is spoken
for, and he should watch out for his safety. She then leaves him forever alone
at the sight of an adorably dressed Tyler. He certainly fits into the time
period. He says that he’s jealous of Klaus, but he’s also competitive. (Would
you be jealous of Ted Bundy?) He literally sweeps a giggling Caroline off her
feet. Jeremy awkwardly runs into his ex, Bonnie, and her date, the sweet Jamie.
She is worried about him still wearing the ring, but Jeremy says that he’ll
take off his ring when his sister stops hanging out with vampires.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan picks up Elena from her house, and they share a
moment, joking about how they have to go to the dance and live their lives.
Does she really have to choose between brothers? Because I have a longer memory
than the characters, I’m still a little scared of Stefan. She really should
choose neither. Ah well. The two arrive at the dance and joke about Stefan’s
1920s dance moves and blackouts. Killing people sadistically is a barrel of
laughs. She wants to dance it up, the way Damon would, but he waits for a slow
song to make his move. He doesn’t want to hear about what happened between her
and Damon. After all he put her through, he’s just honored to be her date.
Judging by her apprehensive expression, she doesn’t seem to want to think about
what he put her through. He also says
that he will apologize to Bonnie about her mother, though it will probably be
futile. Suddenly, a wild Damon appears.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_003~1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_003~1.jpg" width="257" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">This is definitely behind the scenes. No one had this much fun.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon says that Alaric might kill Elena since she
sympathizes with vampires. Oh no, not Elena! Damon wants to put Alaric, his
best bud, out of his misery. Jeremy shows up and says Damon’s out of his mind.
He’s right about that one. Jeremy also seems to be displaying very strong
anti-vampire sentiments. Elena runs outside and into Esther who says that,
willing or not, Elena will come. Elena follows. Damon and Stefan stride towards
Elena only to realize that they are trapped in the school by a circle of salt.
Esther cast a spell.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jamie likes Bonnie’s friends, in spite of their
weirdness. Poor Bonnie says that they’re the most important things in the world
to her, and Jamie can’t be that normal since he agreed to go to the dance with
her. After she tentatively kisses him, they start making out. Damon interrupts
their “seven minutes in heaven” to announce their problem. On the dance floor, Tyler
senses Klaus’s presence. Klaus asks where Tyler’s been (“mate”) and notes that
he didn’t give him permission to leave. He asks to dance with Caroline. She
says no, but Tyler accedes, to make Klaus think he’s still sired. Caroline asks
why Klaus has to always prove he’s the alpha male. Klaus amazingly replies, “I
don’t have to prove anything, love, I am the alpha male.” He and she dance as
she looks at Tyler. He says Caroline would have loved the wild sexy girls of
the 1920s who danced until they dropped. She should be nice to him since he’s
leaving. She’s unimpressed, but he says that she’ll turn up at his doorstep in
a year or a century because a small town life and a small town boy won’t be
enough for her. Uh, couldn’t she leave both of these without going to Klaus?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus leaves a phone message for Rebekah about how stupid
this dance is. He then asks about the salt surrounding the school. Stefan
helpfully says, “You’re mother’s back.” It’s funny to see the Salvatores,
Klaus, and miscellaneous humans gathered in a room as Bonnie works her magic. Jeremy
suggests that the humans cross the salt threshold to stop Esther, but the
vampires look skeptical. Klaus threatens Jamie so Bonnie will work harder.
Stefan convinces his ex not to hurt Jamie by claiming that Bonnie will let all
the vampires die if they start killing humans.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_005~1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="312" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_005~1.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I have a weakness for blondes. And guys that use hair gel.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In a big twist, Esther reveals that she will turn Alaric
into a vampire hunting vampire, like Mikael, as strong as the originals. She
will use dark magic to accomplish this. Every time he died and briefly visited
the afterlife, Esther made contact with him, nurturing his dark hatred of
vampires. Yikes! Unfortunately, I find Alaric’s glowering more humorous than threatening.
Elena pleads with Alaric, saying that this isn’t him, he can’t want this. He
says this is him and Elena only knows his weakest parts. Vampires are evil, and
the blood of their victims are on his hands. First of all, dark Alaric is portrayed
as evil, but the fact that the characters don’t care that their lovers and
friends are serial killers is downright sociopathic. Elena doesn’t hesitate to refute
“evil Alaric,” even after everything vampires have done to her. Second, how
many times have we seen Elena plead with someone she loves, and the person,
usually a man, says this is his true nature? We don’t need any more scenes like
this. Esther cuts and bleeds Elena’s hand with magic. Alaric drinks the blood,
and Esther kills him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy donates blood so Bonnie can locate Elena. She
tries, in spite of Damon and Klaus “lurking” over her. Damon doesn’t want to
apologize, since he blames Elijah for Abby’s “death.” Bonnie says there’s
always a choice. Esther is fighting her, so Bonnie can’t locate Elena. Bonnie
guesses that Esther’s channeling a hotspot. Klaus knows where. Caroline is mad
at Stefan for letting the humans leave to find Esther. But she tries to calm
him. Stefan doesn’t want anybody to die, including Tyler, who has joined
Stefan’s “I once loved but now hate Klaus” club. He wonders if killing Klaus
will be the best option. Caroline says she doesn’t want Tyler to die because
she loves him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Esther tries to convince Elena that Jenna is in a
peaceful place as she was pure, even as a vampire. Also, she refutes Elena’s
claim that she is as bad as Klaus, killing the good with the bad. I have to
agree with Esther—the “good” vampires have still murdered innocents. Klaus has
eaten and tortured countless people who never hurt anyone. Still, Esther is
ruthless. When Jeremy and Matt appear, Esther makes them point their weapons at
one another. Alaric awakens and stabs Esther. He is confused. As Esther said,
he would be himself for a little while.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_008~0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_008~0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I'm serious, Tyler! You're the cutest gangster I've ever seen.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus blames Stefan for releasing his mother in the name
of revenge. Stefan says he’s done with revenge. Klaus tries to reminisce about
the 1920s, which had real moments of friendship and brotherhood. He says,
“We’re strange bedfellows, you and I,” and I can’t help but misconstrue that.
(Or am I misconstruing it?) Damon jumps in saying Stefan already has a brother,
“not to get all territorial.” Klaus says he knows about the Salvatore’s epic
bond, but it might weaken when Elena makes her choice. Bonnie says the spell is
broken, and Klaus skedaddles. Stefan thanks her, but she says she didn’t do it
for him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric doesn’t want to complete his transition. Jeremy is
disappointed that yet another family member will die. Alaric says that his
friend Damon will make sure everything goes down. Elena starts blaming herself
again, but Alaric states that taking care of them was the closest to the life
he imagined. I laughed aloud when I saw the townspeople (aka the cast) waiting
outside with torches to honor Alaric. Still, their expressions are somber.
Damon’s is especially heartbreaking. Alaric the unstoppable killing machine
sounds extremely dangerous, so he deserves to be honored for his decision. Matt
and Bonnie are teary about their teacher’s impending death, and Meredith, who
hardly knows him, is also upset. Alaric walks back into the tomb and shuts the
door. Wah!<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus undaggers his sister and yells at his mother’s
corpse. He hopes she will be haunted by his existence for eternity. Yadda yadda
he’s an egomaniac, etc. Matt and Jeremy
share a drink at the bar. “To Mr. Saltzman,” Matt says. Jeremy sheds a single
tear after correcting him, “Alaric.” Elena freaks out as she cleans Alaric’s
locker of his vampire hunting weapons. Stefan takes her into the gym and says
that “someone” told him that emotions, good and bad, are what make us human.
She thinks that was horrible advice and can’t accept that she has no one.
Stefan says that she has him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon drinks and mourns. Meredith gave him a sedative so
he wouldn’t suffer. Damon’s insulted that Alaric refused his neck snap option.
Meredith tells him to go visit Alaric. In a painful but poignant scene, Damon
apologizes for killing Alaric, who teases Damon about the romantic dream he
gave to Rose before she died. Tears roll down Alaric’s face, and the two
drinking buddies celebrate the way they always do: with liquor.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jamie thinks Bonnie’s amazing and asks if she’ll be okay
by herself. She says no, so he plans to stay and comfort her. Bonnie and Jamie
spoon on her bed. She dreams that Esther visits her, saying that her sisters
need Bonnie to finish this. Damon watches his friend die. He stumbles outside
to find Bonnie. He thinks she’s sleepwalking. She gives him a vampire migraine
before stabbing her hand and feeding Alaric blood. He transitions into a
vampire, bites her neck, and grabs the stake. So was all that “goodbye Alaric”
stuff just manipulative, or is that really the last we’ll see of the Alaric we
know?<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-37864534284870101942012-04-23T08:31:00.002-07:002012-04-23T08:32:16.872-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Heart of Darkness (Season 3, Episode 19)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_007.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_007.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I've been compelled not to care.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric is locked up in a cell. Damon slips him a copy of Jekyll
and Hyde. Elena says Stefan told her to go on a road trip with Damon to see how
she feels about him. They will pick up Jeremy in Denver. Alaric is surprised at
Stefan’s attitude, but he doesn’t seem to think it’s his business to disapprove,
at this point. Stefan tells Damon that he will find out from Alaric where the
other white stake is. Damon is skeptical since Stefan is good again. Apparently
there’s no road trip, Elena and Damon are flying first class.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline is horrified to discover that Rebekah has
changed the decade dance’s theme from 70s to 20s. Rebekah doesn’t know what Klaus
sees in Caroline with her affinity for tacky years. Caroline says maybe it’s
because she doesn’t sleep with everyone she makes eye contact with. Matt tries
to interrupt this battle of the blondes by suggesting they do both, but the
ladies are adamantly against that. Besides Matt has to admit that the 20s are
cooler. It turns out, this was all an act to excuse Caroline’s exit.
Apparently, she will also take a trip to find Tyler.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena and Damon find Jeremy. Damon quips that next time
he compels him, he should make Jeremy better at baseball. They want him to
commune with Rose, which he doesn’t think is possible. It turns out one of his
friends is Kol. Someone on tumblr mentioned that. I thought it would be
hilarious and stupid, but the writers decided on it. Kol is extremely easy to “kill.”
After he hits Damon with a baseball bat, Damon stabs him with its shards. He
tells Jeremy that he should have been suspicious when he made a friend so
quickly, considering his personality. They go to a motel, and Jeremy asks about
Rose. Damon describes the dream he gave her before she died, and Rose appears
to Jeremy.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_005~0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_005~0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">A vampire!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
It’s interesting that Stefan has a worse relationship
with both Jeremy and Alaric than Damon does. Stefan gives Alaric some booze and
explains that Elena has to go on that trip with Damon, and Stefan probably has
to torture Alaric. Alaric says that his alter ego is driven by his anger. He
hopes that Jeremy’s alter ego is a pot smoking hippy pacifist. Stefan thinks the
other Alaric is too judgmental, and he’s not Alaric; he’s the darkest parts of
Alaric. How can they be so sure of this? Couldn’t he be possessed? Obviously
Stefan is referring to his vampire side as well. Klaus comes in, carrying the
stake that Stefan left lying around. Stefan explains that they should find the
stake and destroy it to save the both of them as well as other vampires. After
hearing this, Klaus decides not to immediately kill Alaric. Well, he does kill
Alaric, but he’s wearing his life-saving ring. Stefan basically shakes his head
at his boyfriend’s violent antics.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rose still thinks Damon’s hot; Damon also asks about her.
She says she’s rooting for him and Elena. Jeremy translates some version of
this. She is also happy. Unfortunately she was sired by “Scary Mary” Porter,
not an original. But she will try to figure something out. Stefan and Damon
fill each other in. Stefan seems concerned that Damon and Elena are staying at
a love shack. Jeremy asks about Elena and Damon.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Matt drives a suspicious Rebekah home. He just says that it’s
sad that she can’t trust anyone. 1) Matt, don’t do this to Rebekah. 2) But I
kind of like you, Matt. 3) This Rebekah constantly gets pwned thing is getting
old. 4) I totally like them together. Inside, Rebekah finds her mother, who
looks even younger than before. Rebekah is shocked, scared, and ready to kill
her. But Esther says that she is dying. Rebekah tearfully says that Esther’s loving
reunion isn’t going to happen. Esther says that she has been watching over
Rebekah’s joys and especially pains for 1,000 years. No one should live that
long. But Rebekah heartbreakingly says that she hasn’t lived. Due to Abby’s
vampirism, Esther’s connection to the Bennett witches has been broken, and she
dies, even more pathetically than Finn. Even Klaus is somber when he sees his
dead mother.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_002~0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_002~0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Batter up!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline finds Tyler in the woods, and it’s way over the
top, and they start having sex. But a serious looking Tyler says, “You have no
idea how much I missed you,” and I’m so relieved that they’re back together
again. Tyler, looking hot, turned about 100 times. He says he feels freer,
different, and more himself, but he has to test whether his sire bond will
work. Caroline informs him that unfortunately, when Matt killed an original
(Tyler is stunned), they discovered that vampires from that bloodline die. She
says Damon doesn’t care about Tyler. He will kill Klaus if he didn’t sire the
Salvatores. Did we actually hear this discussed?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena hilariously ogles Damon’s partly naked body. He is
surprised to catch her gaze. She shuts her eyes before boldly opening them
again. He gets in bed with her and she asks why he didn’t tell her about what
he did for Rose, and why he doesn’t let people see his good side. He says he
doesn’t want them to expect good. She starts to cry/heavily breathe and they hold
hands. Then she gets up to get a drink outside. He follows her. She says “don’t.”
He asks why. Then she turns around, runs to him, passionately kisses him, and
they have a hot and sexy make out section. At the beginning of this scene, I
was laughing at how bad it was. But the end of the scene is glorious. Jeremy
interrupts their sexy time with news that Rose found Mary. He looks at Elena
judgmentally. Jeremy, Elena has been there for you throughout your bad
decisions. Elena looks confused but liberated.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric wakes up. Stefan spent the night reading Moby
Dick. Alaric takes his ring off because he thinks the only way his alter ego
will make an appearance is if he thinks he’s going to die. Stefan doesn’t want
to hurt Alaric, but he attacks him. Stefan is pretending to be in the mafia,
but Alaric doesn’t think he’s trying hard enough. Stefan knocks out a tooth
causing profuse bleeding. Stefan is afraid of his bloodlust, and Alaric thinks
that is the key. Stefan refuses to give in. He knocks Alaric against the wall,
and the other Alaric appears. He calls Stefan weak, pathetic, a monster, but Stefan
can’t even get that right. I love Stefan’s expression here. He is still in
bloodlust mode, but happy and shocked to finally get the other Alaric.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_012~0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_012~0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">My friends aren't real?! At least my decision to move to Denver was entirely real.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy shows Elena and Damon Mary’s house, and they tell
Jeremy to stay behind. I don’t know why, except to allow Jeremy to make a crack
about them making out. Apparently, Damon the sex God also hooked up with the
super creepy, super old, but not ugly Mary. They find her stabbed to the wall.
Kol sits there with a bat in his hands: “Quite contrary.” He says that Mary was
an original groupie. She literally did it with all the originals who were alive
while she was. He throws Elena and beats on Damon to make up for his brother’s
death (yay Finn! He cares about Finn!) and Damon’s multiple attempts on Kol’s
life.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
After Kol leaves, Damon realizes that Elena is testing
her feelings for him based on what Stefan said. She points out that every time
there’s a bump in the road Damon lashes out and sabotages himself. He romantically
asks what if he DIDN’T? What if there are no bumps? Her eyes glaze over; it’s
an enticing and scary prospect. Damon awesomely says he will take the high road,
so the decision she makes is not easy.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan wails on Alaric and threatens to kill him. Alaric
says the stake is in the cave where vampires can’t enter. Stefan immediately
leaves to find Klaus and Rebekah in his living room. Rebekah yanks Alaric to
the caves, and Stefan breaks up with Klaus. No! Or I guess they’ve already
broken up, so he crushes Klaus’s hopes. He asks Klaus to kill him, and Klaus
says maybe he will. Stefan calls him out and says that he obviously doesn’t
want to since he hasn’t killed him so far. Klaus says he knows his friend the
ripper is right beneath the surface. Stefan said that he’s accepted that part
of himself so Klaus and that side cannot control him: “Now get out of my house,
you abusive ex-boyfriend.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_011~0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_011~0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Elena, I know one cure for being beaten up by an original. Back to the love shack, quick!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rose articulates to Jeremy team Delena. She, with her
years of wisdom, says that Damon is good for Elena. He surprises her and is
either the worst thing or the best thing for her. Stefan’s love is pure and he
will always be good for her. This argument sounds like a justification for
those fiery, horrible relationships that sometimes end with one partner being
killed. I am not in favor of those, and they don’t always last that long. Not
to mention, is Stefan really always good for Elena?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Interestingly, Caroline indicates that she will go
against Damon’s wishes if Klaus didn’t sire Damon. Tyler finds Klaus’s drawing
and idiotically says that he will spend the night somewhere else. He just
tortured himself to be with her. If Caroline had something to hide, she wouldn’t
leave the drawing lying around. And does he think she’s really so weak as to
fall for someone who did this to him? Still: did she just think the drawing was
nice? It is completely stupid that she didn’t burn it. I would be terrified. If anything happens between Klaus and
Caroline, it better be because she becomes darker. I do not see an ounce of
logic in their relationship as it stands. Elsewhere, Alaric finds the stake and
says that there’s only one, so if Rebekah helps him, only one original has to
die. Rebekah steps right into that cave, and, in a twist I didn’t see coming,
reveals that she is Esther. She still wants all the originals to die, so the
two of them have a lot in common. What happened to Rebekah?<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-36267882315854903552012-03-30T22:30:00.002-07:002012-03-30T22:30:09.602-07:00The Vampire Diaries: The Murder of One (Season 3, Episode 18)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_014.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_014.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">At least I got a few lines and closeups right before I died.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena tries to deliver chocolate muffins to Alaric, but
Damon Ric-blocks her. He says that Alaric is normal but still on lockdown,
before making a few jabs about how Elena isn’t actually mad at Damon and that
her suspicion is paranoia. As soon as she leaves, we see that Alaric and Stefan
are cutting up the Original-killing Wickery Bridge sign. Rock music plays as they whittle away. No
surprise, the uptight Stefan is a micromanager. Alaric says he will turn
himself in because, unlike some people in the room, he wants to take
responsibility for the lives he took. As Damon points out, Stefan’s morals
become murky with revenge against Klaus on the brain, and Damon tells Alaric to
put the ring back on. The two immortal killers think Alaric should worry as
much about the dark side that his semi-immorality brings as they do theirs.
Plus, Bonnie’s herbs seem to be working.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In the woods, Elena tells Caroline that Alaric killed her
father. Caroline starts to lose it, but Elena says that, like all their
supernatural friends, Alaric is a victim of his circumstances. Caroline calms
down enough to tease Elena about being a savior of the cursed and damned. Matt
shows up, but Bonnie, supposedly distraught over her mother leaving again, does
not. Stefan and Damon arrive and hand everybody Original-killing stakes.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Finn calls his little brother Klaus’s charms hollow and
says he only wishes to see him dead. His mother is trying to figure out another
way to kill them, and Finn said he’s still on board. Klaus threatens to put him
in a box again, and Finn points out that Klaus will lose his “precious Rebekah”
if he does so. Klaus says that wouldn’t be the first time, and Finn just rolls
his eyes before walking into Rebekah. Finn is stunned that Rebekah is siding
with the homicidal Klaus, but she’d prefer to be temporarily dead than “extinct.”
Death threats don’t exactly work against Finn, so Klaus just beats him up and
says Finn’s not taking the rest of them down with him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_015.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_015.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Discussing torture, and looking cute while doing it.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus continues to toss Finn around. He says that while
he can torture and force Finn to give him his blood to undo the spell, he
chooses to persuade him instead. Sage appears, and apparently the two of them
are still “true loves.” Rebekah is disgusted and opts to get vengeance on
Damon. Thanks to a phone product placement, we learn that Kol is in on helping
his siblings. Klaus stares at Sage and Finn, annoyed. He might not like Sage,
but it seems as though all the Original siblings are envious of the others’
happiness.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan and Damon explain their “detailed” plan which involves
distracting 1,000 year old vampires with teenage love interests. That sounds
like a terrible plan. They also mention holding Rebekah’s arms down while
another stakes her. How? She’s many times stronger than any of them. Back at home,
Alaric asks Damon if he learned nothing about how stupid it was to hide the
moonstone in a soap dish. Clearly not, because Damon is hiding these magical
stakes with firewood. Rebekah breaks in, throws Alaric down the stairs, and
stabs Damon in the gut, announcing, “Hello, lover.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena, Caroline, and Matt meet at the town square (I
guess). Bonnie won’t return Elena’s calls. Caroline shrugs since Bonnie’s been
a bit peeved off lately. They spot Finn and Sage. Instead of immediately trying
to kill Finn, Caroline eavesdrops. Busybody. Finn remembers this as the place
where natives would make sacrifices; Sage points out that that’s where they’d
secretly rendezvous. (Romantic?) Finn thought she’d moved on. Sage says she loves
him still and wants him to live. He smiles. Elena calls Stefan to ask for
backup. Stefan realizes that Sage, who is very old and strong, is with Finn. He
also discovers that Rebekah kidnapped Damon. Stefan says they have a problem. Way
to plan ahead guys, to think of every option, like you said.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_006.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="337" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_006.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">This time, nothing will go wrong! We are gonna get them good!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon is tied up with some bear traps. Rebekah explains that
she wants to one up Damon after his ungentlemanly behavior. She plans to bleed
him of vervain and compel him to kill Stefan or Elena. She acknowledges that it
will take some time since vampires heal. I’d think a very long time. Damon
tries to make like he thinks it’s hot and kinky, but he is a bit concerned. Klaus
stops in, and even in the midst of this, he and Rebekah have time for sibling
banter. He thinks she should turn him upside down, Rebekah says she doesn’t
need any advice; he rolls his eyes and smiles because obviously he’s pretty
much an expert. In the next room, Bonnie is working on unlinking the siblings. Klaus
has Kol spying on Jeremy. If it were this easy, couldn’t the Originals have
gotten everything they wanted long ago? They should be able to know when a
human is lying. They should be able to threaten anyone. Heck, they should be
able to control or read everyone’s minds, to an extent. Confusion.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In an interesting scene, Caroline approaches Alaric about
her father’s death. He apologizes. She points out that she is a murderer as
well. She killed someone, and enjoyed it. That man could have been someone’s
father as well. They all have blood on their hands. All they can do is hope
they can be saved. Downtown, Stefan tells Elena that Alaric is okay, and they
need to figure out their next move. She wants to stop everything to save Damon.
She doesn’t know that Klaus is planning to unlike them, but isn’t this exactly
what she said she wouldn’t do? Let her humanity get in the way? Perhaps she
meant she wouldn’t hesitate to murder an Original, but didn’t they cover this?
Stefan says Damon would NOT want them to stop. If they get an Original at this
point, they will help Damon by getting rid of Rebekah.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In what is clearly a dream, Damon thinks that Elena
rescues him and revives him with her blood. Basically he fantasizes what Stefan
already experienced. Rebekah and her revealing top say it might not be so nice
when someone else messes with your head. He says she couldn’t have thought he
really had a thing for her. Her expressionlessness masks deep hurt and
disappointment. He blames this desperation on her brother issues, specifically
being bossed around by Klaus for 1,000 years. She stabs him again. Bonnie hears
a scream, but Klaus tells her not to worry. She hilariously says that this mass
murderer bothers her, and he just prods her about her mother and threatens to
rip her and those she loves apart until she helps him. He shows her vials of
his siblings’ blood and bites his hand to give her his. Bonnie begins to work on
the spell, chanting while mixing blood in a glass. Yum. She pours blood on the
table.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_007.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="267" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_007.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Bored now.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Sage shows Finn the joys of tequila, and they seem happy
together. Finn is “awed by the evolution of mankind.” Sage is “embarrassed” by
his lack of knowledge. A vampire that Sage turned walks by. Finn wonders why;
Sage says that they need an ally since they’re in enemy territory. Stefan listens
to their conversation. He passes Matt a bottle of vervain. Sage admits she
doesn’t know how many people she’s turned into vampires. Finn looks serious, so
she tells him not to judge her since he turned her. He says his passion
overtook his morals. She says her passions overtake her morals on a daily
basis; it’s called living life to the fullest. He smiles more. As wicked as
Sage is, I like them together. Stefan texts “get ready.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The lovebirds drink another shot and spit out the
vervain. They follow Stefan out of the bar. (You know which bar. Don’t even
ask.) I have to pause before Stefan or someone else stabs my precious Finn.
Sage knocks the stake out of Stefan’s hand. “Leave Finn alone!” I say in Chris
Crocker’s voice. Elena shoots Finn in the stomach with a crossbow and Matt
stabs him. Bonnie’s spell is almost complete. The blood separates. Finn bursts
into flames. All my, I mean, Sage’s hopes and dreams are gone. She is inconsolable.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie looks upset. Rebekah thanks her. She sees a
bleeding Damon. Klaus says she can save the man who turned her mother into a
vampire. She chooses not to. Dang. But, if we’re going to be honest, Elena,
Caroline, and all these “heroes” are the idiots for constantly saving these
psychopaths, which Damon sometimes is. Instead, she calls Elena to tell her
that Klaus has Damon. Caroline, Elena, and Stefan were just chipper a minute
ago about killing Finn (fuuuu), but Bonnie says that Klaus forced her to do a
spell. Going against her morals, fearing for Jeremy’s and her mother’s lives—Bonnie
is not okay. She has had a very bad day. She breaks down, and I just want to
give her a hug.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_019.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="260" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_019.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Don't cry, Sage! The pain will be over soon.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan says again that he will get revenge on Klaus, in
spite of Elena’s protests. Caroline quips that she misses well-adjusted Stefan.
Aw. Sage busts in (“Ding dong!”) and throws Stefan back into the room. He says
he had to kill Finn. Then she and the vampire she turned die. Kill one
Original, kill anyone who was turned by them, and those turned by them, and on
down the line. Elena wonders if a hybrid bit them. Caroline suggests Sage died
of sadness. <span style="font-family: Wingdings; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-char-type: symbol; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-symbol-font-family: Wingdings;">L</span>
Elena says that doesn’t explain Troy, the other vampire. Well, maybe Troy fell
in love with Finn too, Elena, did you ever think of that? Maybe Troy fell in
love with Finn from afar for the few days of Finn’s existence. Is it bad that I
find it amusing that they realize half their friends and family will die if
they kill the Originals? The world would be a safer place. There are supposed
to be only a few werewolves left anyway.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan visits Damon (who notes that this went differently
in his head), and says he will exchange the Original-killing weapons for Damon.
Klaus is surprised at Finn’s death and Rebekah begins to get upset, and she is
annoyed when Klaus compels Damon to go home. Damon’s <i>her</i> plaything. Damon tries to rip his hands through the traps. In
fact, Stefan did leave three stakes at home. Elena says they have to figure out
which Original to save in order to keep Caroline and the Salvatores alive. Caroline
points out that if Klaus dies, Tyler will die.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah enjoys watching Damon suffer, and Klaus jokes, “Stop,
before you hurt yourself.” He compels Damon to tell them how many stakes they
made. Stefan says he’ll get the rest. Klaus says he’d better before he forces
Damon to chew off his own tongue. Tears in his eyes, Stefan quietly asks what’s
wrong with Klaus. Klaus gets pissy and asks, what is wrong with Stefan? Does he
have no appreciation for him? Klaus says that, as a friend, he’s given Stefan a
target so he can turn his hatred away from himself and onto Klaus. He says
Stefan should be thanking him for giving him a purpose. Stefan says enough and pushes his ex against
the wall. Klaus tells him to step down or the Salvatores both die. If they
sleep together, will this solve everything? I’m only partly joking. Even though
I am devastated that they just killed Finn, this episode gets a million points
for including both Finn and Klefan. I don’t know if Rebekah is jealous or what,
but she says that this boys stuff is ridiculous. She lets a broken and bleeding
Damon go as a symbol of good faith. Yeah, real good faith. Maybe Damon’s
comment about Klaus controlling her got to Rebekah. She says her rules now. For
the millionth time, Klaus threatens everyone Stefan loves.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_013.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/318/normal_013.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Stefan, you know me, I can't say I don't care about anyone.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah says she can’t believe Finn is dead. Klaus says
good riddance, he was an embarrassment, a lovesick fool who slept in a box
longer than he lived as a man. My baby! Rebekah says that he was still their
brother and asks if Klaus would say the same about her. He says that she let
the Salvatores loose with their weapons, so, yes. And if she stays while Klaus
goes, she is as pathetic as Finn. She says that the Salvatores may fight like
dogs but at least they know what family is; they’d die for each other. Klaus
says he wanted a family once, but Rebekah realizes, soon after stating that
Klaus was the only one in her family who stood by her, that Klaus is actually
the one who destroyed it. You can see on her heartbroken face that she underestimated
her favorite brother’s callousness.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus’s comments make Stefan realize that he has to move
on from his abusive ex and figure out himself. He feels as though he hasn’t
gotten anywhere. Elena says that he has, and she still loves him. Stefan says
he knows, and he will always love her. But he wants her to admit that she also
loves Damon. Elena says she doesn’t know what she feels. Even though forcing
this confession is creepy, Paul Wesley is so good here, the scene is rather effective.
Meanwhile, Damon runs into the arms of Alaric, who comments that Damon is still
alive. They can’t find the stake Alaric hid behind his books. They realize that
Alaric’s vampire-hating alter-ego must have taken it. Damon is none too pleased
that his buddy could kill him. Alaric looks sheepish. Now I will need the
hiatus to recover from this tragic but moving episode.<o:p></o:p></div>
<br />
<br />Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-40064396051670125062012-03-23T20:54:00.000-07:002012-03-23T20:54:06.228-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Break On Through (Season 3, Episode 17)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_011.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_011.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">... to the other side!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Meredith and Elena discuss how Meredith figured out
Alaric was the killer, but she wanted him to stay safe since it wasn’t his
fault. Alaric gets an MRI and has a very weird confrontation with his evil side
in the mirror. Alaric says nothing is wrong with him—or he’s gone insane. He
gives the ring to Elena. Damon comes in to check out his pal—literally. He
looks him up and down and says he looks horrible. I like Damon and Elena’s
conversation. She is angry at him for letting Stefan drink from a girl. Damon
says that he made Stefan drink and that Stefan is a predator, one who has built
up a castle of delusions that periodically crumbles. (Or maybe it was a wagon
that he falls off. Some metaphor.) Elena says that Stefan was able to control
himself before, on animal blood or by drinking a little of her blood. She
snarks that Damon might not be the best person to teach Stefan self-control.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline is adorable, hilariously bubbly about her
favorite kind of blood (B positive), and thrilled that she was able to steal
much needed blood from the blood drive. Bonnie is somber, watching her
depressed mother adjust to vampirism. Caroline explains that this is understandable.
Abby is mourning losing her connection to nature. Bonnie helps a flower grow
with her powers, explaining that they can literally feel the earth.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Meredith, Alaric, and Damon visit the construction on
Wickery Bridge. The mayor gives Alaric trouble about forgetting a sign, and
Damon spots Sage, whom he coincidentally remembered last week. He calls her his
hottest teacher; she says he was her favorite student. Rebekah tells her to get
lost. Sage says she was looking for Finn who was recently freed from that
coffin his “rage-aholic” brother carted him around in. She assumes Finn went
looking for her, but Bekah said he didn’t mention Sage. Also he’s gone.
Probably forgot about her. After Bekah leaves, Sage calls her an elitist bitch.
Damon is just keeping quiet around these much older women.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_005.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_005.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Hate sex all around?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon says, “Finn? Really?” Sage says that Finn’s the one
for her; he turned her to be with her forever. Then Klaus killed him. He and
Bekah always treated her like a peasant whore. She says she’ll help Damon get
inside her head because she’s a girl, and so has a weakness. Clearly Sage is a
bit sexist. Also, hasn’t Finn’s actions kind of contradicted what has been said
about him? Elijah said he hates vampires, and it seems to be so. Why did he turn
Sage, who’s so unlike him? Damon puts the moves on Rebekah, saying he thinks
she’s sexy, and that she’s as mean as he is. He says the two of them and Sage
could have a real party. She says not a chance, but when he leaves her face
says, “I have definitely not had enough sex to make up for those 100 years
daggered.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline asks Jamie to help Abby with her transition. Add
Jamie to the list of normal humans who are terrified of Caroline and even
vampire Abby. Caroline says, too bad. I completely agree with Jamie when he
says none of this is normal. Elena calls Caroline to ask Bonnie for help with
Alaric’s problem. Alaric admits that his early violence was due to his youthful
stupidity. His dark side was funneled into hunting vampires. What about the
restraining orders, not from bullies, but from his girlfriend? He tells
Meredith that he killed her vampired cousin Logan Fell. She says she doesn’t
judge, either way. But she wonders about Damon. He says he tried to kill him,
but Damon killed him instead.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena comes across Stefan serving himself human blood
from a bag. She takes the book on Samantha Gilbert. Stefan says Samantha killed
herself by being too crazy, so there’s no hope for Alaric. A peeved Elena tells
him to get back to his drinking. The whole scene is awkward. Damon stumbles upon
Stefan binge drinking. Stefan’s stressed and testy about Elena. Damon tells him
he needs control, to own it, live it, love it. He says Stefan has to get lost
unless he’s interested in a Sage Rebekah sandwich.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_010.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_010.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Rebekah brings the booze, I bring the dinner.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jamie arrives and he and Bonnie share a moment. I like
Jamie. Still, so many movies, even now, shy away from having interracial
relationships. It bothers me that the only African American guy on this show is
going to date the only African American girl. (I’m not counting her mother Abby,
who is an adult, obviously.) Abby spots Jamie, creepily vamps out, and bites
him. Poor guy! After he agreed to help out. Abby says she should have left, but
Bonnie says the only way Abby can only hurt her daughter is by leaving. Caroline
says she cured Jamie with vampire blood, and she needs Bonnie to do her a
favor.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric gives Elena his information and tells her about
his will, in case anything happens. Elena says it won’t. Bonnie and Caroline
call Elena to tell her that they might be able to reverse the ring spell;
sometimes witches who obsess over dark magic have similar problems. Will Bonnie
ever have this problem? She clearly doesn’t want to hear Elena’s apologetic
voice, but she makes an effort. Elena goes to Alaric’s loft to fetch his
wedding ring for the spell. Meredith says Alaric will stay with her and her
tranquilizers.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Sage makes some cruel comments about Rebekah’s
desperation, and Damon says that Finn’s gone so Sage should give up. Bekah
shows up with a bottle of wine she stole from Klaus who stole it from some
queen. Damon and Sage dance while Bekah feeds on their poor piano player. Damon
joins her and starts kiss her, saying he wants her, not Sage. Sage watches. Cut
to: Damon and Rebekah had sex, but no threesome as far as we know. Sage touches
the relaxed, unguarded, and asleep Bekah’s head, and apparently because she’s
so old, figures out that Rebekah wants the old tree. Sage tells Damon this by
inviting him into the shower, kissing him, and planting the ideas in his mind
with her vampire powers of manipulation.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_007.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_007.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">My, what big teeth you have!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon looks in the old Salvatore logging records to
discover that Wickery Bridge is made of that very oak tree. He burns the
records and tells Sage they’re not public. She says weapons that can kill
Originals are clearly a problem for her. Damon says he met Finn, and she’s not
going to miss him. Sage threatens to rip his head off. He says if she helps him
kill Rebekah, Finn and she can walk into the sunset. Sigh. This means Finn
instead of Rebekah will die. I’m sure of it. Why? No one will care. None of the
main characters will care. Most of the audience, other than myself, will not
care. The character’s just been introduced.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric told Stefan that Elena was at his apartment, so he
meets her there and says he’s not trying to hurt her, yadda yadda. He also says
that because Samantha Gilbert was under suicide watch, she had no personal
possessions, no rings. Yet she was still violent. Elena says she’s not giving
up on Alaric or Stefan, in spite of Stefan saying not everyone can be saved by
Elena. They find pictures of Alaric’s victims.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric wakes up from a nap and empties Meredith’s
tranquilizers as she makes coffee. Alaric asks if Meredith ever feels remorse
since she and the other council members aren’t protecting this town from
vampires any more. I like that this is the reason for the killings. He stabs
her, but she slips away, splashes hot coffee on him, and runs upstairs. She
kicks him and stabs his hand with scissors while slamming the door on him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_002.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/317/normal_002.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I honestly could not think of anything remotely tasteful to use as a caption.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
When Damon returns from wherever, he finds Sage gone. He
drives (though vamping would be faster) to a burning Wickery Bridge. Rebekah’s
glad to ruin his plan. Sage says the Originals are linked, and Damon lied to
her. He says her creepy boyfriend wanted to die. She doesn’t believe this. He
threatens to kill her, which she points out he can’t do, as she’s centuries
older than he is. Damon says when he finds a way to kill the Originals, he’ll
take out Finn first. (Please don’t! Finn’s done nothing to you, Damon.) This disconcerts
Sage.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena and Stefan also find a package for Jeremy saying
that he will continue the work with his ring, cleansing the council so the work
can begin. Scary. Elena grab’s Alaric’s wedding ring and goes. She finds a
strange Alaric. Elena says she didn’t see Stefan at his apartment, and she
didn’t find Alaric’s ring. He goes for a knife, and Stefan knocks him out.
After smelling Meredith’s blood, he requests that Elena come upstairs with him.
Stefan struggles with bloodlust, but he manages to feed Meredith his blood,
healing her, before leaving immediately afterward.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jamie and Caroline garden. Caroline says her dad went
through the same thing as Bonnie’s mom, but it didn’t work out. Caroline goes
inside and begs Abby to stay, saying that no one is better off without their
parents, but Abby leaves. At the Gilberts, Bonnie gives Elena an herb to give
to Alaric. Elena asks Bonnie to forgive her. Bonnie just hugs her and says of
course she does. Forgive her for what? I sympathize with Bonnie not wanting to
be around Elena for a while, but Elena hasn’t done anything more wrong than
usual. Elena calls Jeremy and asks if he’s talked to Alaric. He says no, but he
has to go out with some friends at the moment, and he’s doing well. Tears in
her eyes, she says everything’s fine. She just missed him and wanted to hear
his voice. I really like the moment, but shouldn’t Jeremy know about the ring?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric wakes up to find his guardian angel Damon watching
over him. Alaric doesn’t seem to remember anything. Apparently Bonnie did a
spell, but Alaric will still be under house arrest (light). Damon finds Stefan having
an alcoholic drink “a little early in the day” for him, according to Damon.
Ironically, Stefan is toasting to control. Damon reveals that the Wickery
Bridge sign is made out of oak. Not sure how he knew that. The two of them are
ready to hunt. Damon says let’s go kill some Originals. I say no.<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-75892370522156645402012-03-19T18:35:00.000-07:002012-03-19T18:36:17.083-07:00The Vampire Diaries: 1912 (Season 3, Episode 16)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/01_VD316C_0731b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/01_VD316C_0731b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">A real ripper enjoys the hunt (but is dang messy).</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Scene: Mystic Falls, 1912. Another Sheriff Forbes and Salvatore
step out of a vampire council meeting. The Salvatore is cavalier about the
recent murder of a council member, but, of course, on his way home, he is
stabbed by an unseen assailant. Modern day: Mayor Lockwood orders Sheriff
Forbes (another one) to tell her who the serial killer is. (I like the fact
that the two council members in the past were men; these two are women.) The
sheriff doesn’t want to falsely accuse anyone, but she leads the mayor into
jail. Alaric is locked up.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Meredith said that Alaric came at her with a knife,
forcing her to shoot and then treat him with vampire blood. She also claimed
his earlier wounds could have been self-inflicted; I guess he stabbed himself,
then crawled all over the house. Damon is squarely team Alaric, wanting to help
prove his innocence as soon as possible. The sheriff knows he could make things
worse, so she threatens to put the much more powerful vampire behind bars. How,
I don’t know. Damon is hurt. This is his buddy!<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The increasingly endearing Matt jogs beside Elena,
complaining and telling her that she can’t run from her problems. He’s the go
between for Elena and Bonnie at the moment, though Bonnie knows her mother’s
“death” isn’t Elena’s fault. She just needs time. Elena blames herself. She is
surprised to learn that Abby has decided to transition into a vampire, with
Caroline’s assistance. Matt can’t help but worry that Elena will make him run
more. She gets a call and runs to the courthouse. There she meets Damon who
says he can’t do anything about Alaric. Elena is stunned, but Damon realizes
that his alternative reaction is probably violence. He notes that he saved her
life last night, and she says he should have some compassion for Bonnie and
Abby. He just makes some sarcastic, self-pitying “I’m bad, you hate me”
comments. She says he’ll end up alone if he doesn’t stop pushing people away.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/VD315_0186b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/VD315_0186b.jpg" width="320" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I'm sorry, I had to include one picture of this hat.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan bangs his ring on the table until Damon interrupts
him to make fun of his guilt. And then these amazing lines come out of his
mouth: “I was hoping we could hang. You know, a little brother bonding. I mean
I know we don’t actually hang out. We team up, we join forces, we activate our
wonder twin powers.” He browses through Stefan’s diaries recalling Zachariah’s
funeral, and how he wasn’t the only council member to die that year. Stefan
says he vaguely remembers this, but then he says it was 1912.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
1912: Stefan attends “Uncle Zach’s” (another one?)
funeral. A lady Lockwood and a lady Gilbert let him know that the founding
members haven’t been faring so well. Of course Stefan is just thinking about
how he ate their relatives. A crow lands on a tomb (yes!), signaling Damon’s
appearance. It’s been fifty years, but he’s still bitter about Stefan killing
their father and helping him turn into a vampire. In spite of wanting to stay
away, he agrees to have a drink with Stefan. Modern day: Damon invites Stefan
to a drink. Stefan assumes Damon is bored since his bff Alaric is in jail, but
Damon also wants to solve a murder. Duh.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
They make their way to—where else?—the Mystic Grill where
Rebekah asks the mayor about old trees in Mystic Falls. She and Damon seriously
check each other out; Rebekah doesn’t give Stefan a second glance. Damon tries
to find a connection between the dead founders. He also warns his brother about
going off human blood cold turkey. Rebekah learns that the Salvatore family
might know about what trees were cut down, so she joins their conversation.
Elsewhere, the sheriff interviews Alaric, but things do not look good. We
remember Alaric didn’t remember his attack; he also didn’t really remember
calling Meredith in the middle of the night. He thought it was alcoholism, but
it’s likely more sinister. It’s actually pretty sad watching the sheriff want
to believe in him, but Alaric’s pleas sound less and less convincing, even to
himself.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/TVD316b_2104b2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/TVD316b_2104b2.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I don't like this bros before hoes attitude.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah interrogates Damon about logging mills, while
Damon and Stefan accuse one another of killing the council members. Zachariah,
by the way, was a descendant of a liaison between their pious father and a
maid. Damon and Rebekah trade barbs about how the other one does or doesn’t
want great sex, over Stefan. He moves away and grabs a drink, denying a desire
for human blood. This is awkward, not only because Stefan and Damon are
brothers, but because Rebekah wanted to leave her beloved brother for Stefan.
This does go along with Klaus’s warnings about how fickle Bekah is. Stefan
reminds Damon that another vampire, Sage, was in Mystic Falls in 1912. Damon
says, “Speaking of great sex…”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
1912: Stefan tells Damon he’s had enough to drink and
that he can teach him how to live on human blood. Poor man always wants the
better path. Damon points out that Stefan is no great guide. They step into a
boxing ring where a sexy lady beats the tar out of a man. She and Damon share a
look, and she approaches him, taking for a “gambling man.” In spite of his
protest, she puts a hundred dollar bill in his pants. Modern day: Rebekah knew
a Sage, once: “trashy little thing.” The Salvatores ignore her, wondering if
Sage is the culprit. Rebekah wants to know more about ye olde Salvatores, but
Damon is a jerk, and he says it’s boys night, and she wasn’t invited.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena approaches Meredith, who says that Alaric has a
violent past. Isobel filed two restraining orders against him. Elena “knows”
Alaric is innocent, but Meredith says Elena dates vampires, so she shouldn’t be
surprised that her guardian is a murderer. Bam. Elena pulls Matt into breaking and
entering Meredith’s apartment. Behind a panel in her closet, they find a box
full of files on the dead or nearly dead founding members.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/VD315_0098b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/VD315_0098b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Your grandpas were delicious.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon says he didn’t think Meredith could stab three
grown men. He throws a dart which Rebekah catches as she says, “That’s a little
bit sexist.” She’s pretty sure a lady could do that. I love you, Bekah. Stefan
seems to have a headache. Rebekah notes he was more fun in the 1920s. Damon
doesn’t want Stefan to get riled up. He and Bekah read from Stefan’s 1912
diary. In it Stefan makes hilarious statements about Damon wasting his life and
choosing the wrong path. (Stefan also says, out loud, that he isn’t interested
in slaughtering innocents anymore. Police?) Damon admits that he wasn’t having
fun; he was just waiting for Katherine to be free.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
1912: Damon mirthlessly kills a woman. Sage thinks his
rote way of eating is sad. They’re supposed to relish in the pleasure of being
a vampire. Damon says he’s spoken for, and Sage says they all are. Obviously
she was connected to an Original. She points out the women in the back row of
the boxing ring, singling out the Gilbert. She takes a page from the wicked book
of seduction and says that the buttoned up women are the ones who secretly want
to be seduced. Go for it and take it, because you can, she says.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Modern day: Rebekah says that sounds like the Sage she
knows. Did she seduce one of her more staid brothers? Apparently! She says that
Sage was obsessed over her brother Finn more than 900 years ago. Damon is
stunned: “What! Creepy suicidal guy?” Stefan continues to bang his ring on the
table. He says he needs to get out of there. Damon zooms up to him and grabs
his collar, forcing him to admit he needs blood. Stefan says he’s ready to eat
the entire wait staff. Damon says he’s feeling a little self-righteous, too.
Bekah ships it.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/TVD316b_1586b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/TVD316b_1586b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">It's all about us, all about us...</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Matt and Elena find court records, differing times of
deaths, and even a Gilbert diary. They hear Meredith’s steps and jump into the
closet. When Matt tries to speak, Elena puts a finger over his lips. They hear
Meredith walk away and, after sharing a moment, open the door. Meredith is
right there! Elena and Matt sit in front of the sheriff who says that they have
broken the law. Lady, you are not a law abiding citizen yourself. Meredith
supposedly just got a letter correcting a time of death and apologized for
accusing an innocent man. What about him coming at her with a knife? The
sheriff says she can’t ask any questions about the records in her closet
because the two of them found them by breaking the law. Elena is baffled.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan storms off. Rebekah can’t believe that the
conscienceless man she once loved can remain this way for long. Damon says he
can; his stubborn brother swings from one extreme to the other. Damon grabs a
pretty girl and compels her to be quiet as he feeds. He then says that Rebekah
will kill the woman if Stefan doesn’t drink from her and stop. Stefan says he
can’t, but he stops Rebekah from biting. He drinks until she is almost dead,
lunging after her when Damon pushes her away. Damon feeds the poor woman blood,
healing her. Elena and Matt walk out and see Stefan’s bloody mouth. Damon says
she doesn’t need to make it any more dramatic than it needs to be. Matt does
not want another broken hand, or more pain for Elena, and he drags her away.
Damon admits this needs time. Stefan stalks away.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In the comfort of Elena’s kitchen, Matt asks what’s up
with Elena and the vampire brothers. She says that with Stefan, at the
beginning she felt safe, ironically, knowing that he would never stop loving
her, would never die—like her parents. Damon snuck up on her, crept under her
skin, and no matter what, she can’t shake him. (These relationships definitely
sound toxic.) Matt heartbreakingly says, “Once you fall in love with someone, I
don’t—I don’t know if you can ever fully shake them.” But he says it’s not
really weird that they’re talking about this. He gives her the Gilbert journal,
which he could steal since he is the only normal one in a town of vampires;
he’s practically invisible. Dang, Matt. I like you. Alaric returns home. Elena
hugs him. He says he’s okay but looks like he’s going to cry.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/VD316C_0213b2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/VD316C_0213b2.jpg" width="266" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">This is what an old timey lady boxer looks like.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon, I adore your twisted pep talks. Stefan broods in
front of the fire. Damon says that even though it may not seem like it, Stefan
did really well. Soon he will be the king of moderation. Elena will understand
his road to recovery. Stefan doesn’t care, but Damon stops him short: no more
“no humanity” Stefan. He wonders what Damon’s angle is, why does he care? Does
he feel guilty about Elena? It was easier when Damon hated him. These bros have
such issues of self-hate, amongst many other things. Stefan ridiculously says
he doesn’t need Damon’s help. Damon says, uh, give me a break, yes you do.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
1912: Damon tells Stefan to pick one. He stares at a
bleeding boxer, but Damon points to the Lockwood. Stefan weakly says he’s not
like that anymore, these are people. Damon says that it’s worth it, and it
feels so good. Cut to Stefan drinking from the woman. Damon quietly says he
knew he had it in him. He also tells him not to be greedy. But Stefan pushes
Damon away and takes bite after bite until the lady’s head falls off. To
Damon’s horror, his crazy brother freaks out, apologizes to the woman’s head,
and blames Damon, before running away. So the bodies coming apart and together
again are a burgeoning ripper trait.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Modern day: in a remarkable switch, Damon feels guilty
for not stopping Stefan from going over the edge. Stefan says there’s nothing
he could have done, but Damon says there was; he just didn’t want to. But he
does now. And he will always be there to pull Stefan back from the edge “every
second of every day that you don’t need me.” Stefan has tears in his eyes.
Damon says that right now Stefan is all he has. This is too much. What a love
story. Later, Stefan interrupts Damon’s drunk and melancholy piano playing to
show him evidence he found. Samantha Gilbert confessed to committing the
council murders ten years later. But Damon says that he killed her before then.
Samantha’s not a vampire, but she may have had a magical ring—like Jeremy and
Alaric. <o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric tells Elena he doesn’t want her getting in trouble
over him, since he’s supposed to be her guardian, though he sucks at it. She
asks who else she is supposed to look after. She says Samanth, the author of
the diary she’s reading, continues the line of crazy Gilberts. Meredith shows
up and says that if Alaric lets her in, she can explain. In spite of
everything, he has to trust her. Though Alaric says she’s psycho, he does. She
says that this way, she cleared his name. Meredith explains to Alaric that the
ring that makes him cheat death is causing him to kill people. Elena agrees. Samantha
Gilbert’s jumbled diary describes her feelings of not being herself, losing
time, and going mad. But why does it make him kill the vampire council members?<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-54208294007045232532012-02-17T21:01:00.001-08:002012-02-18T21:25:49.734-08:00The Vampire Diaries: All My Children (Season 3, Episode 15)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="302" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315c_0326b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">8 a.m. aka Happy Hour.</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315c_0326b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"></span></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Elena wakes up to emo music and immediately calls Stefan.
Their mutually serious expressions harken back to the early episodes of season
one, when they would wake up with sorrow but also with hope that they would see
each other. Stefan ignores her call. She then calls a partially nude Damon, who
does pick up. She says that she tried to call him 10 times last night, and if
he’s mad at her he should get over it. He says he is and glances at the
bombshell lying next to him in bed.</span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Rebekah says they shouldn’t make a big deal of this, but
she expects he’ll come calling soon enough. He says she shouldn’t hold her
breath. He, naked, walks a her, wearing a dress, to the door. When he opens the
door, Elena is aghast. This perks Rebekah up. Note: Elena is upset at Rebekah’s
presence; she doesn’t flinch at Damon’s nudity. After Rebekah leaves, Elena
chastises him for sleeping with Rebekah who recently tried to kill her. Damon
mocks her with her words: can’t we just get over that? She then says that
Esther will kill not only Klaus, but also Elijah and Rebekah. Damon doesn’t care.
Stefan shows up, agreeing with Damon, who already has a drink in his hand.
Damon warns Elena not to mess this up.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Kol teases Rebekah, hoping that she did better than that
“commoner” Matt. He also calls her a strumpet. What can you do, 100 years in
the coffin, he’s doing pretty well. Klaus is drawing all of a sudden,
apparently because we found out he draws in the previous episode. Kol is bored;
he convinces Klaus to have fun with him to make up for sticking a dagger in his
heart. He and Klaus have an interesting relationship. Clearly Kol annoys him to
no end, but the two of them are the troublemakers. Rebekah says that this house
already has too many men rolling around in it, and Kol retorts to his “scandalous”
sister, “just like you.” She throws her shoes at him. Elijah shows up, worried
about their mother and her privacy inducing sage. Rebekah tells him to ask Finn
since he’s been doting on her, but Elijah doesn’t trust him either, because
he’s always hated vampires. Rebekah doesn’t think this is true, and she believes
Esther is there for one thing: to unite them. Elijah looks skeptical and sad. I
love the Originals.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315a_0076b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">This may look like despair, but it is really intense boredom. The future is so dull!</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Bonnie is trying that privacy spell as Elena rants about
“Damon the vampire gigolo,” as Caroline puts it. Caroline’s job is to see if
she can hear them in other parts of the house. Bonnie reveals that Esther met
with her and her mother Abby to harness their ancestral energy during the full
moon tonight. Elena admits she wants to keep Elijah alive, since he tried to do
the same for her. Caroline points out that Esther is the one killing her kids,
not Elena. Bonnie says, too bad, and she’s going to help Esther do it. Elena’s
the one who set this in motion. I can’t
blame her, but I like the fact that Bonnie’s standing strong about this. If
they’d made more tough decisions like this in the past, they would have saved
innocents. Or maybe not since most of the bad guys have become good. But you
know what I mean. Our heroes don’t always think about the long term. That said,
I do NOT want Bonnie to succeed.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Damon says he likes having Stefan on his team, but Stefan
will have none of it. Stefan doesn’t think Elena will mess up their plan, and
he thinks Damon’s “date” is a bad choice. Stefan… remember when you and Rebekah
were a thing? Anyway, he says Elena’s better off without either of them, and he
doesn’t want to give Elena a talking to. He also turns away from the blood.
Damon takes Stefan’s rejection pretty well. The Salvatores in a nutshell:
together, they are a force to be reckoned with, but usually when one wants to
play, the other turns away.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Elena opens the door to Elijah, who asks her to accompany
him. Elijah brings her into the woods and shows her around, the same way Stefan
once did. His stories of wild horses and schools being built over native villages
intrigue Elena. He shows her a pile of rocks covering a cavern in which he and
his family used to hide from werewolves. When he starts to mention the balance
of nature, Elena gets uncomfortable. He says that her heart beats faster when
she lies, and he knew he lied about his mother. She tries to explain that she
thought Esther could help kill Klaus. Elijah figures that his mother wants to
undo the evil she created by killing all her children. And that’s the Originals
for you: Elijah is not by any means pleased to discover this, but he is not
particularly surprised. Daniel Gillies is so great as Elijah—mysterious,
threatening, disappointed, but with some standards. He stomps a bunch rocks
down and pulls Elena into the cavern. And leaves her there. Elena wanders into
Rebekah, who says she’s just hanging around, not doing much—unless Elena tries
to run. In which case, she gets to kill her. [Insert cute smile from Rebekah.]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315a_0079b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">But I am a lady, Sir!</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Alaric and Damon are always golden. Elena doesn’t get
reception, and Damon can’t reach her. He tells Alaric to tie her up or
something because she’s developing a conscience. Alaric doesn’t want to judge
her for that, and he says he won’t do that because he doesn’t want to and he
doesn’t have time. Alaric also jabs him about having “Original sex,” and Damon
is weirded out that Elena told her guardian/teacher this. Damon notices that
Stefan didn’t drink the blood he left.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Alaric’s shady doctor girlfriend Meredith says that his
knife wound was partially healed, so they can’t tell anything about the killer.
His head seemed unaffected too, so she suggests that he was compelled to
forget. Klaus and Kol show up, Klaus saying that they shouldn’t blame the new
family in town. Kol leers at Meredith as though he just got out of prison,
which he basically has. (Also, there’s a funny moment when Alaric tries to
lower his voice when he mentions vampires. Like they’ve ever tried to be
inconspicuous.)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Abby and Bonnie approach Esther and Finn, whom Abby calls
the “creepy lurky guy.” Bonnie notes that he’s a vampire, so he could hear her
comment. They share a nice moment when they imagine Grams’s strong opinions on
their situation. Esther thanks them for helping her stabilize the spell and
expresses gratitude for Ayana. They seem really glad to meet another witch who
is on their side, but Esther comes across as pretty cold.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315a_0176b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">I do not sleep with commoners.</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Stefan and Damon can’t find Elena, but when they return
home, they find Elijah. He tells them that Rebekah will kill Elena if the
Salvatores don’t kill the Bennetts by 9:06, when the full moon has given his
mother power enough to kill them all. And of course, Elena trumps all. If a
whole country were to be sacrificed, everyone would do it for Elena. Let’s see
what will happen, shall we? Elijah is ruthless enough to know that the
Salvatores will have a better chance at killing the Bennetts, because they
won’t be suspected.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Damon suggests to a detoxing Stefan that they kill the
Bennetts. Stefan doesn’t want to, so Damon notes plan B: dagger Elijah. It
might put down all the siblings except for Klaus, but at least it will get rid
of their Elijah problem. He hopes Alaric will help them out. Caroline is also
playing her role, waltzing up to the drunk Originals and drawing Klaus away
from a horny Kol. He tells her to get to know him and talk about her hopes and
dreams. You know, as though he isn’t the guy who has been terrorizing her town.
She says she’s too smart for him. He says that’s why he likes her. Don’t fall
for that “I’m not being manipulated” crap, Caroline! Manipulative people can
even manipulate the unmanipulatable!<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Rebekah agrees that it is annoying that everyone wants to
save Elena. She shows her crazier side when she says she might want to rip
Elena’s head off more than live, and her vulnerable side when she mentions that
this is not how she wants to spend the last few hours of her life. Finn chooses
to spend the last few hours of his life doing dirty work and lighting torches
for the spell. He and his mother share a moment, and she says that her “brave
Finn” will sacrifice himself to kill the rest. First, they will be turned into
humans. He says that being freed of an eternity of shame is a gift. Bonnie and
Abby look skeptical, impressed, and awkward. The Originals are strange. Esther
looks a little regretful.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315a_0087b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">I'm concerned about our mother's drug problem.</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Kol hits on Meredith, saying he likes “pretty little
things with sharp tongues.” I like that his language is just out of date.
Alaric tells him to get lost. When he doesn’t back down, Alaric stabs him with
the magical dagger. Rebekah and Finn drop. Klaus feels it. He saves Kol and
Rebekah revives. Klaus says he should have killed Damon months ago. Damon says
that he’s friends with Klaus’s mummy, and she’s going to kill him. Klaus is
hurt, of course. Elijah saves Damon and says that, in spite of Damon’s
protests, he will have to find the Bennetts before 9. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Elena runs, and even falls (every time…) but she manages
to make it into the safe, anti-vampire haven of the cave before Rebekah wakes
up and gets her. Instead, Rebekah douses Elena and the cave in gasoline and
throws several matches into the mix. Elena tries psychological warfare, asking
Rebekah about her mother’s necklace that she’s wearing, and noting that Rebekah
will use up her revenge on Elena if she kills her right away.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Meredith says that she will take care of Alaric, who
should leave Stefan and Damon to Elena saving. He says her nice apartment is
messy, and she says he has a broken rib due to picking fights with guys 30
times his age. Elsewhere, Damon says that hypothetically they could let Elena
die for the greater good. Of course this isn’t an option. He also points out
that only one of them has to do it and be hated by Elena. This is not the
Salvatores on their best behavior. They don’t want to kill someone because it’s
wrong, because they’re destroying a life, but because they’ll be less popular
with Elena? Damon flips a coin to see who it will be.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315a_0034b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Sorry, Bonnie. You were going to lose, either way.</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Elijah, Klaus, and Kol join their mother. Finn’s instinct
is to protect her, but obviously she doesn’t need it. She sends the Bennetts
away. This scene masterfully shows the characters’ relationships and differing mentalities.
Elijah is right when he says that a mother killing her children is an atrocity.
Kol is fixated on Finn being their parents’ favorite. Finn and Kol seem to be opposites;
one enjoys vampire life, the other despises it. Esther says Finn knows virtue
Kol can’t imagine. Klaus is just bored, ready to send his mother back to hell.
Esther gives a speech, with tears in her eyes, about how she has had to
experience the pain of every innocent victim, from Klaus, Kol, and even Elijah.
She says that they are a curse on this earth, stretched out over generations.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Stefan meets Bonnie. Can’t Bonnie incapacitate Stefan? I
guess not if she’s being channeled. She says that whatever he does, Esther will
channel all their witch ancestors. Stefan says, not if one of them isn’t a
witch. Damon feeds Abby his blood and breaks her neck! Loophole! I honestly didn’t
thought of this one. Esther cries, asking the sisters to not to abandon her. They
do, and Finn whisks Esther away. Elijah and his brothers look more puzzled than
relieved.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Rebekah says Elena is free to go. She tells her that Abby
is a vampire and Rebekah will enjoy watching Elena suffer. Elena wants to
comfort Bonnie, who is sitting at the feet of her mother, now to become what
Bonnie has hated. Caroline tells Elena that Bonnie can’t see her right now.
Bonnie loves Elena, and is glad she is safe, but Bonnie is on the Rebekah and
me train by noting that Elena is not the only person on the planet, and people
often have to suffer to save her. Nina Dobrev does a wonderful job of conveying
the fact that Elena’s understanding of this makes her feel worse, not better.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_VD315c_0111b.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Getting regretful.</span></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Damon apparently lost the coin toss, but, being a hero,
he turned Abby. Damon said he’d seen the old Stefan shining through, and Elena
chose Stefan even on Damon’s better days. Stefan hadn’t had human blood since
his horrible moment on Wickery Bridge. Damon says that Stefan has enough to
feel guilty about, and Elena is better off without Damon. Alone, Elena finds a
note on her bed, not from a Salvatore, but from Elijah, the politest kidnapper
ever. He apologizes for what he did, tells her to hold on to her compassion,
and explains that he did this for his family.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Elijah and Rebekah have a subdued reunion. Rebekah asks,
where the hell is everyone? Though alive, the Original family is broken. Elijah
says they don’t have a mother, only Esther, who was right about them being
immoral. Rebekah says they deserve to live because they are better than them,
but Elijah doesn’t necessarily think so; he says that their mother made them
vampires, not monsters. To be fair, it’s very hard not to be a monstrous
vampire. I love these philosophical, elitist siblings.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">Klaus burns his sketches of Caroline. Kol, Finn, and
Esther have left. Elijah is leaving. Rebekah points out that Klaus never
abandoned her. (Instead he staked her. Doesn’t really seem like a good deal.) She
shows him the cave drawings they’d never seen. Apparently, a new tree grew
where the magical white oak tree died. The Originals are still vulnerable. In
Meredith’s darkened apartment, Alaric wakes up to find his weapons and medical records
of the serial killer’s victims. Meredith says that he wasn’t supposed to see
that before shooting him. First of all, that’s what happens when you leave this
stuff lying around. Second of all, is this supposed to be surprising? There
must be more to the story. Third of all, are the Originals going to be gone for
a while? Say it ain’t so.</span><o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-10992207573413614732012-02-10T22:16:00.000-08:002012-02-10T22:16:04.691-08:00The Vampire Diaries: Dangerous Liasons (Season 3, Episode 14)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64349.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="306" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64349.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Katherine was lying when she said Stefan was the better dancer.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Matt and Elena leave Alaric at the hospital. Someone is
watching them. They get into their dark cars to drive away, separately. Elena
backs up into something, but when she gets out, nothing is there. That’s the
oldest trick in the vampire book! A vengeful Rebekah declares her anger at
being stabbed, before trying to bite Elena’s neck. Elijah shows up and saves
the day. Her brother asks if this is a challenge. She calls both of them
pathetic.</div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elijah catches Elena up, and she relays the information
to Stefan and Damon. The Salvatores are understandably concerned. Damon asks if
anyone is feeling used right now, and says that he thought Esther’s “hybrid
freakshow of a son” ripped out her heart a thousand years ago. Elena attributes
Esther’s survival to her connection to witches on the other side. Then, because
the Originals rule, Elena receives an invitation to their ball. This invite is
signed with a personal note: Esther hopes she and Elena finally meet.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The Originals are fabulous and fine. The sexy family gets
ready for their ball, as though their brother hasn’t made them comatose for
years, in some cases centuries. Kol is apparently vain (and slightly incestuous
with Beks? I’m sorry, I’m not making this stuff up) and doesn’t get along well
with Klaus. Poor Klaus appears to be a petulant child next to the rest of his
family. He whines that Rebekah already tried to ruin his life by killing the
doppelganger, and his mother has to point out that he’s STABBED his siblings
and messed up a good chunk of their lives. She has been sentient in the
afterlife for a thousand years, which is supossedly why she has worked through
her anger and reached forgiveness. He is touched by this, but Klaus’s
vulnerability will probably only lead to disappointment and tragedy. His mom
even asks who he’s taking to the prom.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64344.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="288" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64344.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">These lips were made to say "ravishing."</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena wants to go. Damon disagrees due to it being
dangerous, but Stefan agrees due to him “not caring.” Damon wants to go back to
the Stefan who cared about Elena, so Stefan volunteers to go. Damon heroically
volunteers himself, countering, “You’ve pissed off enough originals to last a
lifetime.” Elsewhere, Caroline gets a heartrending message from Tyler, stating
that he loves her, he offers his condolences about her father, and he is trying
to fix himself. She then receives a beautiful dress and an invitation to the
ball from Klaus. She just wonders WTF? I would be a lot more terrified.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena and Caroline get a bit of the high school drama
they’ve been missing lately. Elena wants to go to the ball with Caroline, but
she thinks Stefan would look better in a tux. (Does she know how nuts he’s been
lately?) She also admits that Bonnie spilled the beans about Elena and Damon,
but she’s more hurt that she missed out on the gossip than that Elena kissed
Damon. Then Rebekah asks Matt out right in front of them. Caroline asks when
the stupid dance is.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
At the ball, the mayor tells Damon she plans to keep the
peace with the Originals. Kol introduces himself, trying to be suave, but Damon
seems to recognize him. Kol rudely says Damon isn’t very memorable. Then he is
star struck as Elena steps through the door, accompanied by corny but effective
music. Stefan arrives to ask her to dance. Damon’s annoyed to see both of them.
She doesn’t care. Stefan offers an arm, as does Damon, and the three of them
walk together. MOMENTUS MOMENT ALERT.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64483.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="298" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64483.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Dibs.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline looks through her dresses, and because she doesn’t
like any of her 50 options, she decides to go with Klaus’s gift. Good idea. And
by that I mean bad idea; this guy who gave you that will take it as a message.
And he is insane. She walks in looking gorgeous. Klaus greets her, but she
blushes, probably uncomfortable, and walks away.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Finn, who is more my type than Kol, and remarkably polite
for a dude who lived 900 years ago, tells Elena that she has to be alone to
meet his mother. Elijah is then joined by his family on the staircase, and I
almost can’t continue from the awesomeness surplus. How could anyone in Mystic
Falls deny them? Or not guess that they are vampires? Elijah says they will
commence with a dance. Esther heads upstairs. Damon stops Elena from following
Esther into a “lion’s den.” He then asks her to dance. Stefan watches. This is reminiscent
of the nightmare Katherine once planted in his head.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
This episode is laying the cheese on thick: cue dance
scene. Damon says Elena looks stunning, “if it isn’t obvious.” She seems
genuinely grateful for the compliment. Damon knows how to lighten the mood.
Klaus stares at Caroline as she uneasily dances with him. She stares at Matt
and Bekah as Klaus tries to make conversation. He points out that she wore both
his bracelet and his dress. When she says she was Miss Mystic Falls, he just
says, “I know.” Watch out for this one. He is terrifying, but he’s had 1,000
years to practice seduction!<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64350.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64350.jpg" width="318" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I don't love you Elena. Not at all. Don't care. Nope.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline moves on to Matt and asks why he danced with
Beks, and Matt asks about the worthiness of <i>her</i>
dancing partner. Elena dances into the arms of Stefan. She comments on his
dancing, and you can see in their faces the awkward strain of exes who remember
how things used to be. Stefan makes a quip about Damon, before saying that
Elena can take care of herself. She says she has to talk to him alone. Damon,
meanwhile, is dancing with Rebekah, who is staring at Matt and Caroline, her
nemesis. He says she’s no dog but that she doesn’t get compliments since she
tried to kill Elena. Caveman, she retorts.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Outside, Elena says that she needs to get to Esther.
Stefan says she can, if she feels she is up to it. Elena says that at least his
respect for her decisions hasn’t changed. Stefan’s façade that he wants to kill
Klaus more than anything is still there, but barely. Damon finds Elena before
she goes to Esther, but Stefan BREAKS HIS BACK (NECK?). Hopefully they won’t need
Damon immediately. Shaken, Elena nervously walks towards Esther’s room.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elijah, lovely in a tux, says he finds his mother’s
forgiveness difficult to believe. He asks that Elena tell him what Esther says.
The Originals have family troubles. Finn and Esther are preparing something
when Elena enters. Finn leaves. Esther says that Ayana, Bonnie’s ancestor (so
this show is saying all black people are related? Sigh), preserved her body.
But she was punished for turning her family into vampires by spending 1,000
years on the other side. Esther wants to undo what she did, with Elena’s help.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64585.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64585.jpg" width="266" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I cut the other sleeve off with a newfangled contraption called scissors.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bekah asks Kol to help her kill Matt to make Elena suffer
and take some of the blame off her. Unlike Finn, Kol isn’t a Momma’s boy. He
wants to spit in the face of her rules. Is he more spoiled than Klaus? Kol is
itching to kill someone. He wants to make a spectacle of it, but Rebekah says
he sounds like an idiot.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline spends time with one of the horses (?). Klaus
joins her and tries more manipulative tactics, favorably comparing the loyalty
of horses to humans’. He says that his father beheaded his horse, and his
relationship with him was much more complicated than Caroline’s with her
father. And that is saying something. Caroline says that she let her father go
with no regrets and she likes humans and they like her. BAM.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Esther says that her children are abominations and
monsters, and it is her duty to kill them. She can only kill them with magic
and Elena’s blood. She can link them by making them drink a few drops. She
tells her not to tell Elijah, especially. Elena is a tad flabbergasted. If this
were reality, Esther would be absolutely right. Since it’s not, I don’t want
her to kill her beautiful children. Elena decides to lie to Elijah about his
mother’s intentions. Esther toasts to her family and they all drink the bloody
champagne. No, Elijah, please don’t die!<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64604.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64604.jpg" width="266" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Can't his rich friends fork out some money for this guy?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah leads Matt outside, who goes to his truck to get
a jacket, which he puts around her shoulders—even though she’s a vampire and
doesn’t need it. Killer that she is, inside she’s a softy. Matt’s gentlemanly ways
prompt her to lead him back inside, away from Kol. Inside, Kol confronts
Rebekah, realizing that she likes Matt because he gave her “five seconds of his
attention.” Poor Bekah, almost as needy as her brother.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus shows Caroline some art. She recognizes a piece
from the Louvre. Others are his drawings. He says he’ll take her to all sorts
of museums and cities. In these moments he’s almost human, but Caroline jabs
him about Tyler and his hybrids. He says in spite of his fun evening, she has
to leave. She says he tries to buy people off, or compel them, or sire them, to
make up for his father not loving him. Caroline goes home and leaves a message
for Tyler, saying she misses him. She also finds a drawing of herself and horse
on her bed. On the drawing, Klaus thanks her for her honesty.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon awakens and is furious at Stefan, who tells him
that his emotions are getting in the way. Damon’s reaction, “My emotions? How
is this even happening right now?” This is a real soap opera. Damon tries to
get Elena to leave, and they exchange words about Stefan and how she doesn’t
like cutting Damon out of the picture. He says he wants to protect her because
he loves her, and Elena says maybe that’s the problem. Damon observes the irony
that he cares too much. Will this send him back over the edge?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64345.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64345.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Merry Christmas!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Kol lures Matt out onto the balcony and turns a handshake
into a death grip. Damon comes to his rescue, declaring that Matt needs his
hands because he’s a quarterback. He pushes Kol off the balcony, jumps down,
and begins pummeling him. Why isn’t Kol stronger? Maybe he just didn’t have
time to react. Seemingly the whole party comes outside. Stefan, ironically,
asks if Damon is crazy. He says “maybe a little.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Interestingly, Esther blames Kol and Rebekah for the
violence. She knows what’s going on. She shares an affectionate moment with
Elijah who promises it won’t happen again. Esther says she wishes the others
were more like him. After Elijah leaves, Finn joins her, apparently in on the
spell. His old school mentality comes
through when he says he will be ready to die when the time comes. She sheds his
blood and somehow bonds the siblings so they “are one.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena shares her regrets about signing Elijah’s and the
others’ death sentences. While Stefan jokingly calls the murderous Esther the
mother of the year, he says that the rest are collateral damage. She admits
that she said something she didn’t mean to Damon. Stefan says he also said
something he didn’t mean. Elena tries to get Stefan to open up again, to feel
everything and stop pretending not to care. He comes close, but he admits that
when he starts to feel, all he knows is pain.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah tries to hit up Matt, who is getting drunk at the
bar because his broken hand isn’t covered by health insurance. Such a Matt
story. He says that she’s pretty and fun, but she needs to stay away. A wasted
Damon says adolescence stings—she was dumped by the football captain—and that she
needs someone more durable. The two hot messes then get it on like crazy.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64602.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://cdn.tvovermind.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/64602.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">What showoff came to the party in a horse and carriage?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-41664111730362477842012-02-02T22:30:00.000-08:002012-02-02T22:30:04.604-08:00The Vampire Diaries: Bringing Out the Dead (Season 3, Episode 13)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="285" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_008.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I hate you, but I love you.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_008.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"></span></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Elijah is none too happy to wake from death and find his
family members comatose. He attacks Klaus, and Klaus puts him in his place
before saying that he will reveal secrets about their mother’s death. He says
Elijah must stand by him, so he can unite his family—after he retrieves the
final coffin and destroys Stefan.</span><span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Klaus
and Elijah also make a reference to Kol (dead one century) and Finn (dead nine
centuries, interesting); apparently Elijah thinks Kol would be less forgiving
than he.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Elena teases Alaric about his hangover, as if this is
uncommon. He admits to drunk dialing Meredith his crush at two in the morning.
Elena just smiles and shakes her head at her alcoholic history professor/guardian.
She steps out to meet Sheriff Forbes. Sheriff says that they are about to have
an unconventional conversation (more unconventional than hunting supernatural
creatures?), and she decides to say this outside in broad daylight. The murder
weapon found in the medical examiner belonged to Elena’s parents and has only
Elena’s fingerprints.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Damon finds it funny that Elena is a prime suspect. He is
convinced it’s Meredith, which Alaric and Elena refuse to believe. Elena’s
confidence comes from the fact that Alaric has to luck out at least once when
it comes to romance. Alaric thinks it’s Klaus. Elena suggests Stefan. I love
how they come to realize how long the list of suspects is. Damon says it almost
makes him miss bunny snacking Stefan, but he has to go have tea with a friend.
This means suggestive innuendo between Elijah and Damon. Damon calls Elijah his
favorite Original and says he cleans up nice. He also signed his letter to
Elijah XOXO. They begin to discuss Klaus’s destruction and the magical coffin.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_013.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Now I have to make up for months of not choking people.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Stefan leads the Bennetts into the cave that blocks
entrance from vampires. He stops at the mouth and is rather rude to Abby
(understandably considering their past, but these folks forgive anything). He
insists she digs deep for magic so she and Bonnie can open the coffin. Stefan
also says something about making choices and taking the consequences, because
they chose to follow Stefan there, but obviously he is referring to his own
issues. Elena is there when Stefan leaves, and she asks if he killed the
medical examiner. Stefan is ridiculously insulted, asking if Elena asked Damon
the same question. Sorry, dude, you have been sucking girls dry in the not so
distant past, and even more recently you threatened to kill your ex-girlfriend.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Caroline tries to pick up her father from the hospital,
but he isn’t there. Meredith says he was furious that she used vampire blood to
heal him. Caroline is remarkably forgiving, and Meredith points out it must be
hard to have a father to hate you for what you can’t change about yourself. But
Meredith says she doesn’t expose vampires. (Vampire council once again = FAIL.)
Also, Meredith suspiciously got no sleep last night. Elena is also there to
check out Meredith. Caroline calls her dad, but her vampire ears hear his phone
ringing. She opens and door and walks into a darkened room to find him slumped
on the floor, stabbed in the stomach. Caroline pulls the knife out of her
father, crying, “Don’t be dead.” As soon as Elena points out that he has
vampire blood in his system, Bill snaps to life—a vampire. Such irony.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Damon and Stefan scenes are always good. Damon instructs
Stefan to get dressed because they are going on a double date with Elijah and
Klaus. Too bad Stefan gets dressed, but he doesn’t trust Elijah who betrayed
them last time. Damon says Stefan’s as trustworthy as Elijah, Stefan throws
that at Damon since he kissed Elena, and Damon says that he wouldn’t have
kissed Elena if it weren’t for Klaus’s shenanigans.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_007.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Sometimes it seems that incest is as much a taboo to a vampire as murder.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Caroline and Elena are horrified to learn that Bill is
prepared to die rather than turn into a vampire. Duh. He hates vampires. He
also says he didn’t see who killed him. At the Gilbert home, Alaric compiles
his massive vampire killing collection from around the far corners of the
earth. He comes to the conclusion that Meredith must be guilty, since she was
around both of the offending weapons at one point. Elena pats Alaric on the arm
in a commiserating “I know what it’s like to love psychos” gesture before
heading out to comfort Caroline. But this seems too simple. Someone is trying
to frame the Gilberts or their cohorts.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Elijah and Klaus greet Stefan and Damon. (Too many sexy
male vampires in the room at once, accompanied by several women/slaves (Damon
approves).) Stefan says he doesn’t want to be there. Klaus says he will rip out
their insides if they don’t dine with him. And one of the most homoerotic scenes
in Vampire Diaries history continues. Tension between exes Stefan and Klaus escalate
when Stefan mentions Rebekah and says he doesn’t want to kiss Klaus’s ass.
Klaus says he’s confessed killing his mother to Elijah already. Damon says they
were supposed to leave grumpy Stefan and home, and Stefan shouldn’t pass
judgment on Klaus since he committed patricide. Damon tells him to pace
himself. He also says he woke Elijah because “the more, the merrier” as he
winks at him. Not to mention Klaus says, “Isn’t it nice, the four of us dining
together? Such a treat.”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Elena comforts Caroline outside her house and throws
around the word choice. It’s Caroline’s father’s choice to die. She wonders if
Tyler stabbed him. Like I said, the list of Mystic Falls murder suspects is
endless. Caroline struggles with hating her father, who is currently with her
mother, and wanting to save him. She and Elena talk about dead fathers and how hard
it is when you know they won’t be there for certain things. As Caroline cries,
Matt shows up to support her. (Side note: the two are as surprised to see him
as they are a ghost.)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_005.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Have you been working out? I have missed a lot.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Elijah asks Stefan about that babe Elena, and Stefan
replies that he should ask Damon. Klaus guffaws at this and notes that Elijah
missed so much. Stefan says that if Klaus mentions Elena again this dinner is
over. Klaus smiles and puts his finger over his mouth. Oh you two. Klaus and
Elijah tell the same story with Tatia, the original doppelganger. Every boy
wanted her, but Klaus and Elijah loved her the most. They fought. Their mother
used Tatia’s blood in the spell that made them vampires. And they reconciled, choosing
family over all. Damon gives Stefan a look.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Bonnie updates her mother and they look at a grimoire. It
shows a binding spell that requires two generations; they wonder if they work
together, can they unbind the coffin? Abby says the witches won’t give her
powers back. They’ve been trying to no avail. Bonnie (deservedly) sticks the
knife in her mother and says she pretended she was dead since she knew nothing
about her and no one talked about her. She said the one way Abby can prove how
sorry she is is by opening herself up to the spirits. This pep talk works and they
crack open the coffin. Bonnie goes to call Damon. Meanwhile, the coffin lid
flies open. Ah!<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Damon gets a text from Bonnie. He announces the deal as
this: they return the coffin, the originals leave. Elijah says that’s fair, but
Klaus points out he’s never going to leave Elena, his doppelganger blood. He
also says that Damon and Stefan are the worst things in Elena’s life. They
think they can protect her, but she will end up dead or a vampire. Damon goes
to “get some air,” Elijah follows him, and Klaus offers Stefan a “drink,” aka a
girl. Klaus bites into her as Stefan watches.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_010.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="266" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">This hurts me as much as it hurts you!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Matt walks Elena home. Even he points out that this town
is messed up; none of them should have to live this way. Inside, the power is out.
They grab flashlights and see a puddle of blood, as well as bloody foot and
handprints. Scary! They follow the trail to a stabbed Alaric. No! Alaric says
Elena, the doppelganger, has to kill him, so he’ll die a supernatural death and
be saved by his ring. But 1) Matt points out this is messed up and 2) Alaric’s
ring is running out of steam. Elena stabs him anyway. Yikes. This poor girl. Matt
holds Elena, who remains sitting over Alaric’s still dead body. Note: the themes
of this episode are choices and family. Matt is alarmed to see Alaric cough
back to life. (Thank goodness.) The sheriff tells Elena that Meredith was in
surgery for the past six hours, so she has an alibi.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Klaus drinks the “delicious” girl and says that Stefan’s
done well at messing up his relationship with Damon, no help needed from him.
When Damon and Elijah return, Klaus offers to protect Elena and have her marry
someone like Matt. Stefan shakes Klaus’s hand but then says “nice try,” so
Klaus breaks Stefan’s arm and leg and shoves his hand into the fireplace.
Elijah prevents Damon from helping him. To save his brother, and because
luckily Bonnie has made progress, he agrees to grab the coffin. Elijah joins
him.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">This plot line is too depressing for me to delve into:
Bill compliments Caroline and tells her how much he loves her, but he sticks to
his beliefs that humans aren’t supposed to cheat death. Parents aren’t supposed
to outlive their children. She pleads with him, saying that he’s so strong, he
could survive vampire-hood, that he can’t leave her. He says it’s his choice—key
word, obviously. He also says that she is wonderful, beautiful, and <i>good</i>, but this is life. He slowly dies,
and Caroline and her mother cry over his body.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/313/normal_011.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Klaus, why do you do this and then expect me to be your friend?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Stefan tells Klaus to kill him since he’ll just kill him
after Damon and Elijah return. Klaus says that Stefan really has given up. He
pushes him and asks where’s the fight in him, where’s the ripper. Even now
Klaus can’t give him up. Kind of romantic in a completely messed up way. Unfortunately,
they are interrupted. Fortunately, it is by Elijah, Damon, two stakes, and
ORIGINAL OVERLOAD, YES: Rebekah, Kol, and Finn begin to attack Klaus. Elijah
says he’s learned not to trust Klaus’s lies. He tells Stefan and Damon to move
it because this is family business.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Stefan and Damon share a sweet moment when Stefan basically
thanks Damon for saving him and Damon says that he owes Stefan for all the
times he saved him. Elena calls and Damon actually ignores it for the time
being. The two of them admit to loving her. Stefan and Damon go to the cave and
find Bonnie and her mother unconscious and the coffin empty.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">The Original siblings turn their backs on Klaus. They say
that they will forever leave him alone, murder the doppelganger, and kill him
with what is in the fourth coffin. They also compare him to their father, which
enrages him. Poor Klaus is a mess. He is such a psycho, and he is so
distraught. Then the contents of the fourth coffin arrive: their mother. Klaus
assumes she is here to kill him, but she says that he is her son, so she is
there to forgive him. She wants them to be a family. How awesome is this? First
it’s amazing (if sad) that the whole family ganged up against Klaus. Now the band
might get back together, and the rest of Mystic Falls and even THE WORLD are in
big trouble.</span><o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-31234065993303951602012-01-20T22:25:00.000-08:002012-01-20T22:25:58.731-08:00The Vampire Diaries: The Ties That Bind (Season 3 Episode 12)<br />
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_004.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_004.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Don't worry, Bonnie, she'll probably be dead soon. She is a parent of a Mystic Falls resident.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie finds coffins in a wooded graveyard. She
approaches one. Klaus appears and says he’s figured out how to open it. Can
she? He bites her. Bonnie screams and wakes up—in a coffin. She yells and bangs
on the coffin until someone opens it. When she wakes for real, Bonnie tells
Elena about the coffins and her dreams. Elena is bothered that she is only just
finding out about this, and Stefan shows up, annoyed that Elena knows at all.
She asks if he’s going to kidnap her again. He says, don’t tempt me. Bonnie
shows them a picture of the woman in her dream: her mom.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena and Bonnie go through records of women who could be
Bonnie’s mother. They make up over their past differences of opinion, until
Damon shows up with information. He loves road trips, but Elena says he’s not
coming because they don’t need his snarky comments narrating the experience.
After a couple flirtatious comments, Damon tells Bonnie that he and Elena
kissed.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline goes home to find Tyler waiting in her living
room. He apologizes and says he had no control over what he did. She doesn’t
accept the apology, but Tyler tells her that he contacted Caroline’s dad to
help him break the sire bond. Her father Bill turns up and says he will help
Tyler because he wants to make good after making a mistake.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric is gaga over Meredith the angry drunk. She agrees
to another date. Damon wants to know what’s up with his boyfriend, so he points
out that a sexy doctor like that must have a weakness. Eventually Alaric finds
out that Meredith’s ex has been murdered; Alaric and Damon are concerned. Also,
Damon makes a crack about how Alaric’s exes can’t badmouth him because they’re
all dead. Alaric is the most patient friend on earth.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_007.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="282" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_007.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Why was this moment cut?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Just like Caroline, Stefan returns home to find an
estranged ex in his living room. Klaus is drinking and listening to music. He
tries to make some sort of deal with Stefan, but Stefan is immovable. Klaus
laughs at the idea of crazy Stefan and asks if he has any friends left. Klaus,
if you want real friends, you could learn a thing or two about how not to
behave. (Apparently, Klaus was listening to the song Lonely Boy by The Black
Keys. Why do the writers pretend there’s nothing going on between these two?)<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena and Bonnie discuss Bonnie’s mother or lack thereof,
but Bonnie wants to know the goods on Damon’s kiss. Bonnie is less judgmental
and more, “… so was it good? Must have been.” The phone rings. It’s Stefan.
Elena doesn’t want to pick up, but Bonnie says Stefan is phone stalking her.
Elena tells him to stop and lies that they’re spending the night at the
lakehouse. Stefan says fine, but he is in Elena’s house looking at a photo of
Bonnie’s mother.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Over the phone, Klaus tells a hybrid that he isn’t lonely
without him; he’s friends with the council. The hybrid has been stationed
outside the house that holds Abby, Bonnie’s mother. He knocks on the door and
says hello. But when Bonnie and Elena arrive at Abby’s house, they meet Jamie,
the cute, laid back guy Abby’s taking care of. Elena’s pleased to know that he and
Bonnie aren’t related. Abby shows up; she and Bonnie say hello.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Abby says that she left Mystic Falls partly because she
was best friends with Elena’s mom. Mikael came to town 15 years ago looking for
the doppelganger. No one could destroy him, so Abby lured him away and created
a spell to keep him inactive. It cost all of her powers. Bonnie points out that
like her powers, Abby never returned. Elena goes outside to give them a moment.
The music is ominous; we see the back of a man’s head. It could be the
hybrid—but it’s Stefan.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon confronts Meredith at the hospital about the death
of her ex, though he initially says he just likes to stroll the halls and wave
to the newborns. She says she’s still processing his death and she said his
cause of death was an animal attack because he was staked like a vampire. Damon
says Alaric likes her, and he hopes she’s not a murderous psychopath (like he
is). After asking about Alaric’s ability to resurrect, she stabs him in the
back with what I assume is vervain. She draws some of his blood while he is
unconscious.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_014.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="260" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_014.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">But we don't have to be invited in.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Of course, Bill’s method of psychology is physical pain.
He tells Tyler that to break his gratitude towards Klaus, he has to turn into a
wolf. It will be his choice to be in pain. Tyler and especially Caroline are
concerned, but Tyler takes one look at Caroline and agrees. This is a testament
to Tyler. Bill pushes Tyler to continue to transform, but both Caroline and
Tyler want a break. But then Bill and Tyler tell her to go, and she reluctantly
leaves. Bill begins to cut Tyler with an axe. He threatens to kill him if he
doesn’t turn. This is partly for Caroline’s sake.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Abby admits that she left Mystic Falls permanently when
she found out she could start a new life as a woman not a witch. She thought
Bonnie’s father and grandmother could take better care of her. Bonnie informs
her that Grams is dead, and the two cry as she tells her how it happened. Abby
says she thinks she can help Bonnie, even though she doesn’t have any spells.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena points out that Stefan doesn’t want her there only
because he can’t do what he wants. He kicks over a chair, drawing out Jamie who
tries to protect Elena. She tells him to leave, and Stefan grabs his throat and
compels him to go. Elena hilariously says, “I don’t think you realize how bad
you’ve gotten.” Lady, it is so good you were not on the Klaus and Stefan road
trip. Apparently already compelled, Jamie returns and shoots Stefan. Bonnie
moves to the window and Abby uses some powder to knock her out. I knew there
was something fishy about her.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon and Alaric are so adorable together. Damon tells
Alaric to continue working out, but by the way Meredith is a psycho case.
Alaric is all, I’m a big boy, you don’t have to screen who I date anymore, dad.
But he looks worried. To be fair, vervaining and even drawing blood from a
vampire doesn’t make someone a psycho. At least not any more of a psycho than
the rest of the characters.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jamie ties up Elena and helps Abby put Bonnie in the car
as Stefan suffers on the ground. Abby drives to the hybrid. When Bonnie wakes,
Abby tells her the herbs temporarily muted her magic. If Bonnie doesn’t say
where the coffins are, Jamie will kill himself via compulsion. Abby hands
Bonnie a message on the phone saying “warn your friends.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_002.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_002.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">No problem, Abby's abandoned kids come looking for her all the time.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena frees herself from her ropes and interrogates Jamie
about his compulsion. When she finds out his predicament and his direct order
not to hurt her, she pretends her ropes are too tight, grabs his gun, and
knocks him out. She then asks Stefan how she can help. He tells her to get the
chips out of his chest. What is this, exes bonding through S&M? Worked for
Katherine.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon meets Klaus in the house of witches. He is surprised
to find candles all over. In fact, his surprised faces throughout this scene
are precious. The witches torture Klaus in the same way they torment Damon,
until Klaus threatens to kill every last one of the witches’ descendants. Damon
is amused by Klaus’s pain and then disappointed in his ability to make it stop.
Klaus demands that they reveal the coffins, which they do. But Damon had time
to move one. Klaus threatens to rip him into a bloody mess, but Damon notes
that he has the same leverage that Stefan has. (Klaus just forgot to make cute
with him the way he does with Stefan.)<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Increasingly sympathetic towards him, Elena continues to
pull the chips out of Stefan’s chest. He notices that she’s become tougher and
stronger. (In a different context, this is a strange echo of Katherine’s statement
to him.) Elena says he’s not the only one who’s changed. In a softer tone, he
says that’s good. She tells him that she kissed Damon, not because she feels
guilty, but she felt bad he didn’t know. His almost blank face looks shattered,
sad, and empty, but not angry. He just gets up and walks away. This scene was
far more heartbreaking than I expected.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler escapes his chains and runs after Bill. Meanwhile, Alaric
confronts Meredith, who says she isn’t crazy. He tells her about Damon’s
ability to take vervain since he’s been drinking it. A bloody Bill Forbes rolls
into the emergency room. She tells Alaric to stick around. Meredith reveals her
secret: she gives Bill vampire blood to make him heal. However will this cause
a weird hybrid effect? He was just bitten by a werewolf and then injected with
vampire blood. I guess not. Alaric is pleased at this discovery, but is this
her only secret?<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_009.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/312/normal_009.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I can't believe my plan to get Elena to hate me worked!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena wants Stefan to say something. He apologizes for
kidnapping her, admitting he went too far, and she thanks him. As Caroline
said, this is way beyond apologies. Yet he says she shouldn’t lie about her
whereabouts with Klaus on the loose. Going back to Damon, Elena said she didn’t
mean to kiss him. He just says that she’s better than Damon, and him. Poor
Stefan is almost his regular old self in this scene.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie is impressed at Abby’s dedication to Jamie, who
remained relatively intact. Bonnie doesn’t trust the powerless Abby, but Abby
wonders if Bonnie can help her regain her powers, which didn’t completely
leave. They just drifted away. Abby doesn’t want power again, but she will do
what it takes to help Bonnie.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler meets Bill in the hospital. Both feel better, until
Bill says Tyler will do the exact same thing tomorrow. Tyler says he can’t, but
Bill says the transition has to be painless, or Tyler can’t go near Caroline. Alaric
takes Meredith home and shows her his vampire hunting collection. He also shows
her his ring. She “jokingly” takes it off as they make out. Elena walks in,
prompting Meredith to leave and Alaric to make excuses. Elena is happy for him;
she appreciates him staying, and says this is his house. He is allowed to move
on.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan goes home to Damon who says he only had time to
remove one coffin. Stefan looks at him before punching him in the face. Damon
figures out what Elena told him. He realizes Stefan doesn’t want to talk about
it, but he should talk about this: Damon holds up a dagger. In his mansion, Klaus
tells the hybrid he isn’t going to open the coffins just yet. The hybrid is
suddenly dehearted by OH HAPPY DAY Elijah. He says, “So, Niklaus. What did I
miss?” Yesssssss.<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-58204249921179711202012-01-13T18:07:00.000-08:002012-01-13T18:08:53.785-08:00The Vampire Diaries: Our Town (Season 3, Episode 11)<br />
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown14.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown14.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">It's my party, I can die if I want to ...</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon happily showers away (he’s on a high after kissing
his love) as Elena beats the tar out of a punching bag. Thank goodness this
show has about one ray of happiness in every episode. Alaric walks in on Elena
and says that the battery for his life-saving ring must be running low. She
says she’s working out [sexual] frustration. Elena’s only family, her brother,
is about to leave her, but all she can ask is if Alaric has talked to Damon.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Bonnie casts some spells to open Klaus’s caskets, but
they remain shut until the witches disappear them and she hears someone. Damon
and Stefan approach the house but Damon stops Stefan. Damon goes inside, and a
hybrid comes out and growls at Stefan. He starts to smile, and Damon rips out
its heart from behind. Stefan gives an, “I was going to do that, but thanks
anyway,” look. Damon says, “Hybrids: always bringing the neighborhood down.”
How can one look so adorable while casting away a heart?<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">More Stefan and Damon time, always good. Damon does what
he does best, wail on a coffin with a shovel. He insults the witches for not
being able to open the casket. He also points out that Stefan’s plan could get
him and everyone else, including Damon, killed. Interesting now the shoe’s on
the other foot, huh, Damon? Stefan just says, no, Klaus loves his family. (In Klaus’s
special, psychotic way, of course.) Damon isn’t so sure, but Stefan says he’ll
call Klaus’s bluff. Damon says the only way to call someone’s bluff is to be
prepared to lose everything. Unfortunately, Stefan walks away, apparently
prepared.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown15.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown15.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I'm sorry, Klaus, this is not how you win over an ex you've mistreated. Just wait till you see what I have in store for Elena tonight, and
I will show you how it's done.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">At school, Elena and Bonnie prepare Caroline’s locker for
her birthday. Elena tells Bonnie that Jeremy is leaving, so she can say
goodbye. Bonnie tries to say goodbye. He retains his memories, but he eerily
says he will go to Denver because he thinks he can have a better life there. No,
they are not playing a Coldplay song (Up in Flames, no less) during a tragic
Caroline and Tyler scene. They can’t do this to me. Caroline looks at Tyler,
Tyler says he understands why he can’t be with her. As much as he wants to, he
can’t put her first. He seems genuinely hurt by his predicament. He then gives
her a bracelet. It’s too early in the episode to be on the verge of tears.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Klaus is genuinely depressed (and creepy – he wishes his
dead sister “sweet dreams”). Stefan stops by. Klaus admits that he is hurt; he
thought they’d “pick up where they left off” after he gave him his freedom; so
much for friendship. Stefan notes that friends don’t strip friends of free
will. Klaus gives him that one but assigns it to his moodiness. Stefan
threatens to kill Elijah if Klaus doesn’t get rid of his mignons. Klaus
threatens to kill everyone, including Damon. Stefan says go ahead. Klaus zings
Stefan by saying to a hybrid he was just leaving after “failing to make his
point.” Stefan then beheads the hybrid. And leaves.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Caroline goes home, but she is not alone. Lurking in the
shadows is… a group of her best buds (even Matt). Elena, Bonnie, and Matt want
to head to Mystic Falls to celebrate Caroline’s birthday, or what she claimed
was “the best day of the year.” She says she just wants to wallow in her misery
of being forever 17 before moving on and adjusting to life. Elena says she has
another idea.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown6.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown6.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">If you don't cut it out, Klaus, I'll kiss you.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Klaus is getting bored with his stupid hybrids. (One asks
what to do with the other one’s head.) He summons Tyler and tells him to kill
Caroline by biting her. Tyler gets about two inches from Klaus’s face and tries
to lecture him on morality. (“What the hell is wrong with you?”) Klaus finds
this all very amusing, but eventually goes for disappointment over brute force.
I wonder if Stefan’s comment about free will made him realize threats can only
go so far. Also, this is why Tyler should have been around when people talked
about how evil and sadistic Klaus was for EPISODES. Sired or not, I don’t think
he would have been this surprised.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">There are so many bromantic scenes in this episode.
Alaric and Damon discuss Stefan’s humanity “dimmer switch.” Alaric wonders when
Damon started caring about human life. He says he has a small list. Alaric
says, “Talk about a dimmer switch.” Damon’s “screw you” is followed by Alaric
wondering why every council meeting has to be a town wide event.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">In a bizarre but creative and touching scene, Caroline
and company celebrate her “funeral.” Elena says she, and all of them, need to
mourn their old lives and move on. This is particularly unsettling considering
Klaus just told Tyler to murder Caroline. Bonnie uses her freakishness for good
by lighting the candles with her mind.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown11.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown11.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Believe it or not, even though Damon's killed Alaric multiple times, this is the most lighthearted bromance on the show.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Alaric thinks something’s wrong with Elena (it’s Damon),
and Damon is sure it’s Stefan. Dr. Fell
approaches Alaric, who lights up. She admits to knowing about vampires and the
council. She also wants to ask Damon for money. Alaric says he’s loaded.
Unfortunately some British guy said he’d match the money raised. Hi Klaus!
Klaus is flirting outrageously with Mrs. Mayor, his sire’s mother. I guess
she’s not compelled, and she certainly doesn’t know what Klaus is capable of,
because she buys Klaus’s desire to protect her son and the whole town – as long
as Stefan returns his family. As Klaus says, “Give peace a chance.”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">At the party, Liz Forbes tells Damon she doesn’t want
innocents to get caught in a pissing contest between Stefan and Klaus. Alaric
steps in when a man grabs Meredith Fell’s arm. He tells her she doesn’t know
what she’s dealing with, and he tells Alaric that she’s kind of a psycho case.
Alaric is completely on her side. He even threatens the man. Should he be so
quick? <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Meanwhile, Stefan enters the party and casually grabs a
knife. Damon stops him from killing a hybrid at the founder’s party. He points
out that Klaus might make more hybrids from Elena’s blood. He also tells Stefan
his humanity switch and brain are fried. Stefan just responds to Damon’s pleas
for intelligence and caution (I know, this is a changed Damon) with the
statement that you just have to be a better villain to beat the villain. Damon
must be feeling such karma right now.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown7.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown7.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Promoting rationality... what is the world coming to.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Caroline drunk texts Tyler. Elena tsk tsks this, but
Bonnie says that Elena can’t control everyone. She shouldn’t have compelled
Jeremy to leave. Awkard. But Bonnie has a point. Bonnie apologizes but doesn’t
back down. She decides to leave and sleep it off. Tyler crashes the party and
asks to speak to Caroline outside. Matt says he wishes for his friends who are
stuck with the supernatural to be happy. Elena bristles at the thought of being
stuck. She knows she shouldn’t have controlled Jeremy’s mind, but she can’t
lose anyone else.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">I can’t take any more Caroline/Tyler scenes. Tyler says
he loves her and that Klaus can’t control him when it comes to her. She says
maybe they have to move on, but Tyler says he’s not going to. They make out,
and Tyler nips her. She starts to bleed and freak out. Tyler seems surprised;
he tries to help, but she says to get away. He does. She disappears as well.
Elena shares a flirtatious moment with Matt, but Stefan knocks him out and
grabs Elena. He calls Damon from the car and asks what Klaus will do if he
can’t make any more hybrids.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon gets close to Klaus and tells him that Stefan is
crazy and he just kidnapped Elena. Klaus thinks he will never kill her, no
matter what. (“That kind of love never dies.”) Damon says he knows his brother
better than anyone, and he is worried. Stefan tells Elena about Klaus’s
coffins. He fees her his blood, calls Klaus, and says he will drive the car off
the bridge to turn her into a vampire. Something that is so awful about this is
the fact that this is the very bridge where Elena’s parents died, and Elena
almost died – in a car crash. What is wrong with you Stefan? Klaus finally
concedes to send his hybrids away, and Stefan finally stops the car, even a few
seconds after Klaus agrees. Poor Elena is horrified beyond words.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown13.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="357" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown13.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">"Where's my car?" (Is it impressive that Matt wakes up from being knocked out, shrugs it off, wanders around, finds Caroline, and carries her back home?)</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">They have the bad boyfriend “get back in the car”
conversation. What a heartrending episode. Elena points out that Stefan knew
her parents died there. He says her fear made Klaus believe he would really
kill her. Elena just asks what if he hadn’t. Stefan makes all sorts of
justifications; he can destroy Klaus this way, that’s all he has left, he lost
Elena the moment he left town. Most of all, he doesn’t care what she thinks,
but his voice cracks. She figures this is a way to make her hate him.* He
drives away, leaving her alone and in shock.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">*I read an interview with Kevin Williamson which
indicated that this is in character with Stefan, the vampire who is so
remorseful/self-loathing he drank animal blood for years and can’t give into
his animalistic nature even a bit.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Somehow, Matt finds a hallucinating Caroline and takes
her home. Klaus shows up at Liz’s doorstep and pretends to care about Caroline’s
life. Matt doesn’t want to let him in, but Liz agrees to support him. Darn,
Klaus is really playing it smart. Klaus goes into Caroline’s bedroom. She asks
if he is going to kill her. Klaus asks if she thinks he would do something so
horrible as kill her on her birthday. She says yes. Is it just me, or is this
scene really erotic? And even romantic? He reveals her wound, touches her
bracelet, and says he loves birthdays. She asks if he’s “a billion or
something.” Klaus says he will let you die if she wants – he’s been in the same
position -- but there is a whole world out there full of art, and great cities,
and music. He touches her bracelet as he describes “genuine beauty” and says
she “can have all of it.” She looks confused but says she doesn’t want to die.
She drinks from his arm.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon walks Elena home and asks if she’ll be okay. But he
defends Stefan by saying that he won this round against Klaus. She says he
can’t kiss her again, it isn’t right. He says it’s right, just not right now.
She closes the door and looks at him, perhaps thinking about the fact that it
might be right, and the fact that part of him is still a dangerous animal.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br /></span></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown10.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_OurTown10.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">4ever alone. Literally 4ever.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Caroline wakes up, healed, and with a present from Klaus.
Does he actually care about her? Or is he just trying to use her? Whatever the
case, his emotions only go so far. Please don’t go out with this creepy man,
Caroline. He just wants a replacement Stefan. This episode has been an
emotional roller coaster. At the bridge, Elena and Matt share a nice moment.
She says she has been trying to hold onto the girl who should have died, and
she feels as though she has disappointed her and her parents. Matt assures her
that this isn’t true; she was a wonderful girlfriend and is an amazing friend.
He holds a “funeral” for the old Elena, because “it’s okay to let her go.”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Meredith is pleased to find Alaric drinking in the bar
after Jeremy left, bidden a tearful goodbye by Elena and Bonnie. She tells him
to buy her a beer. Meanwhile, Liz calls Damon to a scene of an actual murder
(she’s practically laughing, a non-supernatural murder, unthinkable). It’s the
man Meredith was talking to before. Oh dear. Is this lady trouble?</span><o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-14273228343315977262012-01-06T18:57:00.000-08:002012-01-06T18:57:13.427-08:00The Vampire Diaries: The New Deal (Season 3, Episode 10)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal9.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal9.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">"I need you so much closer..."</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie walks around a creepy, ghost-y mansion. She enters
the basement and finds five coffins, presumably Klaus’s family. Yet when she
opens one, she finds Klaus inside, peacefully sleeping in a suit. He has a
familiar piece of jewelry on his hand. Bonnie reaches for it, but whips around
at the sound of a creaking coffin lid. This jerks her out of her slumber, and
she sits up in her own bed.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena jogs past humongous houses and stops to catch a
breath and check her time. She sees a man jogging behind her. She begins to run
again, picking up speed in order to get away from him. Elena pauses again, only
to bump into the same man. He smiles and apologizes before running off.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
At the Mystic Grill, Elena and Bonnie commiserate about
going insane. As far as they know, Klaus is still out there, but he hasn’t
sought revenge. Bonnie keeps having the same dream about Klaus and the coffins,
but she inexplicably attributes this more to stress than to premonitions, even
though she is a witch. Elena says they haven’t heard from Stefan after he
betrayed them all and is no longer the man they knew. Bonnie looks skeptical.
(Why wouldn’t she be, considering Elena accepted Damon’s bad side for so long,
but now cannot tolerate Stefan’s?)<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon is drinking his pains away (aka the whole bar), and
for once Alaric is putting his job above boozing with Damon. He has been
waiting for Jeremy because he plagiarized his midterm. The barmaid tells him
that Jeremy was fired last week.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal10.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal10.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">I can only go out with you if I know you will become a vampire and die.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br class="Apple-interchange-newline" />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy is drinking and shooting things with Tyler, who is
once again in jerk mode. Sigh. They are doing this because their girlfriends
dumped them. (I might add the ladies had legitimate reasons to do this.) Tyler
tells Jeremy to try to shoot him with a crossbow because hybrids are harder to
kill than vampires and werewolves. Because Jeremy’s life is nuts, he tries to
shoot his friend, who catches the arrow in the air, drunk and all.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br />
Elena is furious at and worried about Jeremy. Damon points out that getting
fired from the Grill is not a tragedy, and being moody is hardly uncommon for
teenagers. He also says that Jeremy has one woman he cares about: Elena. She
asks about his mental health and they flirt a bit. Then, who should show up but
Mr. Klaus. He says he’s just having a drink with his friend Tony, the man who
ran into Elena. Klaus says he won’t hurt them if they tell him where Stefan is;
he stole from Klaus. Elena says this sounds like a Klaus and Stefan problem. (Even
Elena knows about their tumultuous relationship.) Klaus laughs and says this is
him broadening the scope. Also, Klaus is better at darts than drunk Damon.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie goes to the mansion and into its basement, as she
did in her dream. Instead of coffins, she finds Stefan. He tells her to help
him hide Klaus’s one weakness: his family.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric and Elena cook dinner. Jeremy arrives but says
he’s going to hang out with Tyler. The others disapprove, but he points out
that Elena is a complete hypocrite when it comes to hanging out with dangerous
individuals. Elena and Alaric don’t care if Tyler can hear them, because they
point out that he is dangerous due to being sired by Klaus. Jeremy is either
compelled or the most stupid person on the planet because he invites Tyler into
the house.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal7.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal7.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">If I can't have one Salvatore, I'll have the other.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus visits Damon who is agreeable to Klaus’s come-ons.
Klaus jabs Damon about plotting against him, Stefan’s betrayal, and Rebekah’s
whereabouts. Damon points out that Rebekah betrayed Klaus, who has no mirth in
his eyes even as he smiles. Damon wisely offers him a drink.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler explains that being sired is totally different from
being compelled. He has complete faith in Klaus, but he also has free will.
Jeremy nods approvingly until Tyler admits that he would rip out his own heart
if Klaus told him to. Tyler says Klaus would never do that, and that everyone,
including Caroline, is thinking too much. Perhaps it is dawning on Jeremy that
he is the stupidest kid alive.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon and Klaus have an interesting dynamic. Klaus says
they have a lot in common. Damon asks if it’s a mutual hatred for Stefan, the
buzzkill. Klaus explains that Stefan stole his family. Damon says he doesn’t
work for Klaus, who retorts that Damon and company only seem to respond to
violence. Klaus calls someone and tells him to do that thing he told him.
Unfortunately, that doesn’t sound very threatening.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler leaves, Alaric and Elena discuss his psychology, and
Alaric hilariously goes on in a nerdy fashion about Tyler not being aware of
his psychosis. When they turn around, only Jeremy’s ring is to be found. Jeremy
is outside, standing in the middle of the road. Alaric pushes Jeremy out of the
way and is smashed by the car. Perhaps he won’t die if a supernatural creature
is driving the car. I honestly don’t care how this stuff works. Luckily Alaric
will probably live, no thanks to that jerk Tony. Jeremy tells Elena that Klaus
called him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal6.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal6.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Poor Jeremy is a terrible shot. Good for me, bad for him.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br class="Apple-interchange-newline" />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus is setting up shop with his hybrids. Tyler shows up
and Klaus gayly calls him the man of the hour. Tyler is confused as to why
Klaus tried to kill Jeremy, Alaric, or anyone. Klaus sighs and explains that
this is what they do to get what they want. You can see him thinking, “Stefan
all over again, both more pliable and stupid.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena explains to Jeremy that Tyler got him off of
vervain. Damon tells Elena that Stefan stole coffined family members. She wants
to wake Rebekah, who is too dangerous, according to Damon. Jeremy’s IQ
skyrockets when he suggests they all pack their bags, stop worrying about
school, and leave Mystic Falls. He emphatically states that none of them are
going to get out of this town alive. Jeremy has gone from sub-moron to the
smartest person in Mystic Falls. Still not very smart, but a complete genius in
comparison to his company. Elena calls Bonnie and asks her to find Stefan and
the coffins. Bonnie tells her to come to the magical mansion to find him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The witches are still angry at Damon, so he has to wait
outside. (Why do they like Stefan, who was even more sadistic?) Stefan tells
Elena to go away and stop talking. She complains to him about Jeremy almost
getting killed, but Stefan doesn’t react. He says he’s not giving Klaus
anything and Jeremy isn’t his problem. She slaps him and tells him to go to
hell. He’s getting a taste of Damon’s world.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon sends Elena off to deal with her brother and says
he will brave the witches and burning sunlight to talk with his brother. Stefan
responds to Damon’s approach by saying “so let’s talk.” He seriously worked for
the mafia. Damon notes that everything is difficult with Stefan before tackling
him, dragging him outside, and stabbing him in the stomach with a branch. Stefan
explains that he was abused by Klaus, so he is taking everything away from Klaus
in return. He saved Klaus to save Damon, who is appalled and tells him to stop
saving him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal11.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal11.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">I shoot friends with crossbows all the time.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br class="Apple-interchange-newline" />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy tries to shoot an offended Tyler with a crossbow.
Tyler explains that he didn’t think Klaus would try to kill Jeremy. He says his
focus is his family, but he also says that Klaus isn’t done with Jeremy. Jeremy
says to think about the fact that Klaus kills people left and right. As he
walks away Tyler looks regretful, but all he can say is “stay inside.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena asks when Alaric returned to the land of the
living, and Alaric nonchalantly responds “just a few minutes ago.” Somehow,
Klaus is able to get around the ring thing – maybe it was being hit by a car
instead of being directly attacked – because Alaric starts coughing up blood.
Paramedics arrive but so does Tony, who tells them to leave. He says he can
save Alaric with his blood if Elena invites him in. Tony is shot in the back by
Jeremy who grabs a cleaver and chops his head off. Jeremy has gone from his
lowest moment to his most insanely awesome moment. Elena is understandably
traumatized by the sight of her baby brother decapitating someone.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon interrogates Stefan about why he saved him. Stefan
evades him, and Damon says, “Deflection: that’s not going to work on me, I <i>invented</i> that.” I love their
conversations. Stefan thinks there is another way to kill Klaus. Damon says he
wants in. Damon tells Stefan to look at his life choices: he’s been hiding out
in a “haunted house.” Damon notes that they will have to be “cutthroat and
devious,” and he’s so much better at that than Stefan. They agree that Elena
will stay out of this. Stefan invites Damon into the haunted house and shows
him the coffins – the witches are agreeing to hide them.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric has recovered. He shares sexual tension with an
astounded nurse. He says his health is due to both a guardian angel and selling
his soul to the devil.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal16.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="300" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal16.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">As good as Damon at invading personal space.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus pushes past Elena, so she can show him Rebekah’s
dead body. He shows how highly he thinks of Jeremy by saying, “my sister’s life
for your brother’s, yeah, I’d say that <i>is</i>
a deal.” He can tell Elena is lying about not knowing where Stefan is. Klaus
threatens more of her loved ones, but Elena points out that Klaus is the one
who turned Stefan into a heartless monster, so he’s Klaus’s problem now. (Does
she ship them?) She also points out that Rebekah knows Klaus killed their
mother. Klaus looks stricken, and Elena awesomely tells Klaus, <i>the</i> Klaus, to see himself out.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
So Damon’s blood helped Alaric recover. Romantic. Alaric
offers an ear to Jeremy, who says his life sucks, but murdering a hybrid is a
typical Sunday.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena frets about washing blood off the porch, her
brother, and Stefan. She says she made a deal with Klaus and gave him Rebekah,
but she’s confident they won’t kill her. Then she and Damon share a romantic
moment, and Damon tells her everything will be okay, twice.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In a poignant scene, Klaus talks to an unconscious
Rebekah about how they’ve waited 1,000 years and he hoped he’d share this with
her. But as she starts to move and gain color, he stabs her again. His eyes
well up.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal17.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_NewDeal17.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Tony the powerful hybrid, killed by a 16 year old human.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
With input from Alaric and Elena, Damon compels Jeremy to
leave Mystic Falls and never look back. This is so sad. The siblings are
separating. They’re all they have.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie tells Stefan the coffins are probably shut with a
spell. She approaches the one she dreamt about and says opening this is
probably their answer.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena worries more about Jeremy, and Damon continues to
tell her things will be okay – estranged is better than dead. She thanks him
for everything. As they move in closer, Damon’s conscience prompts him to tell
Elena that Stefan saved Klaus to save Damon. Elena gets flustered, asking what
that means. Damon says that he was an idiot because he thought for once he
didn’t have to feel guilty about what he wanted. He starts to walk away but
soon turns back and says screw it, he’s going to do something to feel guilty
about. They share a beautiful, sexy kiss, and he wishes her goodnight.<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-45409713667619776342011-11-14T15:16:00.001-08:002011-11-14T15:48:04.601-08:00The Vampire Diaries: Homecoming (Season 3, Episode 9)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Homecoming-Season-3-Episode-9-4.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="301" src="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Homecoming-Season-3-Episode-9-4.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">TVD promo stills wouldn't be the same without aghast faces.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan calls his baby Klaus and tells him that Michael is
dead. Klaus tests him because he knows Stefan is compelled to tell him the
truth. Rebekah confirms this, and Klaus heads to Mystic Falls. The fact is,
Michael agreed to be “killed,” the way originals are, and then resuscitated to
murder Klaus. Stefan, Damon, Elena, and Rebekah are all in on it. Apparently
Michael has a weapon from the original magic oak tree, instead of one simply
dipped in its ash. Elena pulls the dagger out of Michael. Rebekah has an
emotional reunion with her father, and not in a good way. He seems gentle with
her, but she tells him that he turned them all into killers and ruined their
family, including Klaus.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena complains that she has nothing to wear to
Homecoming, and Bonnie complains that she doesn’t have a date. Elena tells her
Caroline will kill them if they don’t go, but she offers an ear to Bonnie’s
boyfriend problems. Bonnie points out that she doesn’t want to badmouth Elena’s
brother to her, even if Elena is on her side. Elena shouldn’t have to get as
angry at Jeremy as Bonnie is. Elena then joins Damon in preparing vervain
grenades. She frets about the plan and questions Rebekah’s loyalty. Damon says
he has a secret plan and is interrupted by Stefan who wants a tie. Elena
worries that Stefan will be forced to give away their plan. He says that their
plans are always epic failures and this is usually due to letting one’s
humanity get in the way, something he will not do. I never knew Stefan was so
cynical. I like it.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://cdn.vampirediaries.com/wp-content/uploads/stefan-and-klaus-homecoming.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="332" src="http://cdn.vampirediaries.com/wp-content/uploads/stefan-and-klaus-homecoming.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Stefan, you're the only one who really cares about me. Oh wait...<br /></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah weirdly says that she never had time for high
school dances. In, what, the 19<sup>th</sup> century? The statuesque Claire
Holt does an excellent job of portraying her shock and grief over killing her
brother, whom she’s “loved and hated in equal measure.” Rebekah also tells
Elena not to trust Michael, who is “not a good person.” No one in her family
can be trusted. Elena says she looks amazing and gives her the original
necklace. Rebekah is touched. Elena literally stabs her in the back because she
can’t leave anything to chance. Elena is totally badass and hardcore here, even
though she shows regret. (I really wanted Rebekah to go to the dance, and I feel
so bad for her and a little angry at Elena, even though I know it’s irrational…)<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena worries that she is the weak link since she feels
so bad about staking Rebekah. Damon says she has nothing to worry about. Also,
he doesn’t trust Michael or Stefan. He won’t tell Elena his plan, but he wants
her out of the way. He asks if she trusts him. Without hesitating, she says
yes. So he says she has nothing to worry about. Elsewhere, Caroline and Tyler
decorate a car with glitter and paint. He asks if they can drink from humans
who like to be fed on. She says no, obviously, and tells him to stop hanging
out with Rebekah. He says he set her up with Matt since Rebekah’s hot and
Matt’s on vervain. Caroline is concerned for Matt’s safety and Tyler’s loyalty.
Tyler says if he’s sired to anyone, it’s Caroline. The proof: glitter on his
hands.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://entil2001.com/blog5/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Homecoming-Season-3-Episode-9-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://entil2001.com/blog5/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Homecoming-Season-3-Episode-9-2.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">This is not my party, so I can't cry, even if I want to.<br /></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Later that night, Caroline is distraught: the school has
been flooded and homecoming cancelled. Tyler will move the party to his house.
Elena tells Matt he needs a backup date. Caroline complains about Tyler’s
ability to set up a party this quickly. She then realizes that she doesn’t
recognize the guests. Stefan arrives and talks to Tyler, who says that this is
actually a wake, set up by Klaus. He announces his thanks to everyone on stage
for this long-time-coming event.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I actually like this band. Elena and Matt try not to let
Caroline in on their plan, but they act completely suspicious. Elena tries to
be tough. Matt and Caroline also comment on how weird it is that the two of
them are at this dance together. Klaus notices that Rebekah isn’t there. He
tells Stefan to bring Michael’s body to him. Stefan asks for his freedom in
return. Klaus says he will give it to him “with pleasure” and wake up his
siblings.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://www.tvedge.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/The-Vampire-Diaries-309-Homecoming-Promo-Picture-8.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.tvedge.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/The-Vampire-Diaries-309-Homecoming-Promo-Picture-8.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Are those giant letters behind Klaus?<br /></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The suave Michael shows Damon the dagger, says he’ll hold
onto it instead of giving it to Damon, and threatens to drink from Damon.
Katherine apparently told Damon about Michael’s carnivorous ways. Michael said
he’s learned to feed on the predator instead of the innocent. Damon is a wee
bit unnerved. Stefan walks in and tells them the deal. Damon says that Stefan
isn’t part of the plan and Michael pounces on Stefan and drinks his blood. Poor
child! Damon would have preferred a clean neck snap, but he follows Michael
out, while looking sympathetically at his brother.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus has a whole new group of slaves now. Perhaps this
is why he’d give Stefan his freedom. Klaus tells Tyler to warn his friends not
to retaliate against him because, by the way, he has an army of hybrids. Klaus,
why can you be so smooth sometimes? Tyler confronts Caroline who tells him she
knows nothing. She also says she wouldn’t tell him if she did. He vervains her.
Klaus startles Elena (but he looks good in a suit). He says he’s impressed. She
quips that this isn’t the first time she’s staked an original. He tells her to
just try to kill him because it’s not going to work.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/The-Vampire-Diaries-Homecoming2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/The-Vampire-Diaries-Homecoming2.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">Miss Mystic Falls, 400 years and counting.<br /></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon arrives and rips the heart out of a hybrid. Nice! <span style="font-family: Wingdings; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-char-type: symbol; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-symbol-font-family: Wingdings;">L</span> Tyler tells Matt that
he’s protecting Caroline. He states that he and the hybrids can’t fight against
their desire to protect Klaus. He tells Matt to get Caroline and everyone out. Damon
and Tyler the hybrid begin to fight in a private room and Bonnie mindwhammies
them to prevent either one’s death. Damon has the special dagger since he’s the
only one who can get into the Lockwood house. A hybrid informs Klaus that
Michael is at the door. Klaus is ticked. He confronts his father from the
safety of his house. His hybrids surround Michael, even ripping him apart won’t
kill him. Michael has discovered that the hybrids can be compelled because
they’re not all werewolf. One of the hybrids threatens Elena. Poor Klaus (I
just wrote that) is teary eyed as his father degrades him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Well, this is going up there with other epic TVD scenes. Michael
threatens Elena and continues to laugh in Klaus’s face as Klaus says Michael
can kill Elena. It’s so bad being at the mercy of these two. Michael says that
Klaus has no friends he hasn’t forced and he can never be great only because of
his impulse. Michael stabs Elena in the back as she falls to the ground. Klaus
gasps. But then Elena pops up – it’s Katherine! She smiles and adorably says, “Ba-boom,”
before throwing vervain grenades at the hybrids. (This was Katherine the whole
time then – she is also afraid of Klaus.) At the same time, Damon attacks Klaus
from behind, missing his heart and stabbing him in the stomach. (Won’t this
kill Damon? Maybe not.) They struggle before Stefan pushes Damon and saves
Klaus, who then leaps on his father and stabs him in the heart. Michael burns
into nothing. Damon stares at Stefan aghast. Klaus says Stefan has earned his
freedom. In a very romantic moment, Klaus grants Stefan his freedom and says, “Thank
you, my friend.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td><a href="http://blog.zap2it.com/frominsidethebox/tvd-homecoming-klaus2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="322" src="http://blog.zap2it.com/frominsidethebox/tvd-homecoming-klaus2.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px;">This one goes out to the one I love...</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
This scene tears me apart. Caroline wakes up and gets
angry at Tyler. He says he was protecting her. She notes that he isn’t in
control and he’s sired to the bad guy. He says it’s who he is, and she has to
accept it. He never was in control and now he never has to undergo a horrible
transformation again. Her expression indicates that she just can’t be with him.
Oh Tyler and Caroline. Damon is also distraught. He planned for everything.
Elena grabs his face and says they will get through this. Damon says Stefan is
never coming back. She says they’ll let him go, then. Katherine calls and
compliments him on his plan, in spite of its failure. He even says take care.
Reveal: Stefan is in the car with Katherine. She says Damon will never know
what went wrong. She wants to get as far away from Klaus as possible.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Apparently, Klaus said that if he died, his hybrids will
kill Damon. Katherine loves Damon more than she fears and hates Klaus, so she
helps Stefan and convinces him to save Klaus. Or he can die and they will be
free. She also claims to want to save Stefan’s soul because she likes the old
him. Then she says she wants him to get bad/mad (not sure which one). Klaus
calls his staked sister for a family reunion. Stefan calls, and Klaus asks if
he misses him already. Stefan says that he actually wants revenge. He and
Katherine have whisked away Klaus’s family members. Klaus threatens to kill Stefan
and everyone he loves, and Stefan says Klaus will never see his family again.
Please don’t let this be the end of Klefan!<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-55230536586204769312011-11-07T11:20:00.000-08:002011-11-07T11:20:38.257-08:00The Vampire Diaries: Ordinary People (Season 3, Episode 8)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://vampirediariesguide.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/1a3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://vampirediariesguide.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/1a3.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I'm just a poor lass who likes to drink blood.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena and Alaric explore the underground caverns. Damon
startles Elena, and is bummed by the ancient Lockwoods’ anti-vampire racism. Alaric
points out drawings of werewolves and moon cycles. He also interprets the
Viking runes to read the names of the three known originals. The history buff
in me is going wild. Isn’t it cool that these dudes are soooo old? They are
history? Flashback: Klaus chides Bekah for carving her name into the cave. She
is a woman after all. She jokingly calls him traitor and tells him to stop
telling father. He is scared of him. She notes that they all are, which is why
they must stick together. That didn’t work out. She hands him the blade,
purposefully, but playfully, cutting him. What perfect Norse they speak.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena wonders if this is one of Klaus’s tricks, but
Alaric points out the name Michael, the vampire vampire hunter. Damon dubs him
Papa Original. Snazzy music plays as Alaric has a sexy photoshoot with the cave
drawings. He tries to decipher their meaning while Damon trains a hot and
slightly sassy Elena, who is trying but failing to stake him. She suggests they
go straight to the story’s source. Elena confronts Rebekah. At first, Rebekah
tells Elena to follow her advice: give up on Stefan until he treats her better.
But Rebekah is genuinely frightened when Elena threatens to wake Michael. She
says they’re all doomed if he wakes up. Elena wants her to tell her the truth.
Rebekah solemnly returns to “the girls.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Flashback: Elijah and Klaus playfully swordfight as
Rebekah and their little brother Henrick look on. Klaus cuts Elijah’s belt.
Their parents arrive, and Michael dresses down Klaus before fighting with him
and almost stabbing him in the head. Does this show have any good fathers?
Present day: Alaric labels one (hilarious) photo of a sun with dripping fangs
as a vampire after realizing that they could walk in the sun then. He labels a
similar drawing with a moon as a werewolf.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://s1.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ordinary-People-Season-3-Episode-8-6-550x366.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://s1.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ordinary-People-Season-3-Episode-8-6-550x366.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Did you choose the red dress just because I'm a vampire, and you I assume I like the color of blood? Racist.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena tells Damon and Alaric that she can deal with Rebekah
the cheerleader. Damon hopes she doesn’t “power struggle” herself into a
wheelchair. Rebekah texts her to come on over. Do not underestimate Rebekah,
Elena. Elena finds Rebekah playing music and drinking champagne. She has
compelled the cheerleading squad to model homecoming dresses. When Elena
refuses to choose a dress, Rebekah threatens to kill one. Elena quickly picks
one, and Rebekah is satisfied she’s shown her who’s boss.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon and Stefan scene of awesomeness: Damon visits
Stefan because it’s family day at vampire rehab. Stefan tries to convince him
to leave, suggests that Elena isn’t safe with Rebekah, and makes fun of Elena’s
terrible plans. Damon just calls him a liar and comments that Stefan really has
given up. But then he frees Stefan and invites him for a drink. Yay! Elsewhere:
is it weird that Bonnie and Alaric seem to have chemistry? People say he and
Elena do, but to me theirs is minimal. Alaric shows Bonnie a drawing that looks
like Elena’s necklace. He thinks it symbolizes a witch. He also asks her how
she is and calls Jeremy an idiot. Alaric knows because he once was a Jeremy. He
assures her that he will learn, eventually.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah snoops around Stefan’s room (he wears boxer
briefs) and tells Elena that, after losing a child, their family listened to a
witch and moved to a land where people were strong and healthy. These were the
werewolves, apparently living in the New World. Flashback: Their family hid
underground with the witch Ayana during every full moon. One night, Klaus and
the littlest, Henrick, snuck out to watch them. Henrick was killed.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/308/normal_001.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/308/normal_001.jpg" width="266" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Every day I'm modelin'.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah says that was the beginning of the end. Damon
calls (Rebekah knows it’s him) and says that he’s overdressed, wherever he is.
What a surprise. Elena hears Stefan’s voice and scolds Damon for letting him
out. Damon says he knows what he’s doing. No one on this show should ever say
that. Stefan says he wants a drink that is a little warmer and blonder than
whisky. He waves at the bartender. Damon smirks and compels her to give him a
drink and offer her arm to Stefan. No one in the bar flinches as Stefan chows
down on her arm. Damon flirts with her and she seems aroused. Well well.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
How the tables have turned. Damon is giving Stefan
advice. They play a drinking game, with alcohol and blood. Stefan says he’s had
lots of time to practice drinking. Damon always wanted to have this kind of fun
with his brother, but he points out that he likes the edge – Stefan,
unfortunately, always falls over it. He can’t “just be.” Stefan is still
suspicious. I see why I identify with Stefan now. I can be an all or nothing
person.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena meangirls Rebekah into continuing the story.
Rebekah says Stefan is a vampire, thus predatory, uncaring about human lives,
and not a good match for Elena. Elena calls her out for caring about the homecoming
dance, puts her down, and makes to leave. Rebekah says that the witch was the
one who turned them into vampires. Flashback: Michael and his wife try to
convince Ayana to do something about the wolves. She resists but offers a
suggestion.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.vampirediaries.com/wp-content/uploads/tvdoriginals6.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://cdn.vampirediaries.com/wp-content/uploads/tvdoriginals6.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Don't be talking bad bout my fam.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah says that vampirism was a defense against the
wolves. They needed to be more powerful than them. Michael didn’t want to run
anymore. Flashback: Ayana says the consequences of living forever as monsters
would be too great; the spirits would turn against them. She says she will have
no part in this and leaves. Michael says it is in his wife’s hands. Rebekah
explains that this original witch was literally that – the witch of the
original family: her mother. (So she hates Klaus? She put the curse on them?
What?)<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Witches are servants of nature, vampires are abominations
of nature. The original mother did not become a vampire. She cast a spell and
Michael spiked his family’s wine with blood before brutally killing them. Flashback:
Michael forces Klaus and Rebekah to drink blood from a girl. Rebekah describes
it as “euphoric” and “indescribable.” But nature made them have weaknesses: the
sun (their mother gave them protective jewelry), vervain (which grew at the
base of the magical oak tree), and the villagers could keep them out of their
houses. They burned the oak tree, which was also a danger to them. Their
greatest weakness, though, was blood. They didn’t realize they would crave
blood, that which transformed them.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
This is so similar to season one when Stefan tried to
befriend Damon. Also, it’s like two Damons. Hot. Damon dances on the bar with
two ladies as Stefan sexually drinks from the bartender’s neck. Damon compels a
bystander away and compels the bartender to forget about it. Damon says Stefan
needs to fight back against Klaus. Stefan says he can’t be killed. Then, who
should show up but Michael? He says hello to the “Salvatore boys.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://entil2001.com/blog5/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ordinary-People-Season-3-Episode-8-9-550x366.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://entil2001.com/blog5/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ordinary-People-Season-3-Episode-8-9-550x366.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Did we just win the most dysfunctional family award? Quite a feat!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Rebekah says that they discovered Klaus’s werewolf side
after he killed a human. His mother suppressed his dormant side and turned her
back on him. Michael murdered half the village and tore out his wife’s heart in
front of Klaus. What a messed up family. Flashback: Rebekah and Elijah say that
they will stick with Klaus forever. I didn’t think originals needed jewelry to
walk in the sun. Anyway, Rebekah says she still loves Klaus, and she will rip
Elena apart if Michael kills him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Michael interrogates Stefan about Klaus, but Stefan is
compelled not to reveal anything. Michael reaches into Damon’s chest and
threatens to kill him. He assumes his bond with his brother must be stronger
than his link to Klaus. Though Stefan supposedly has no compassion, he
eventually says that he can lure Klaus back to Mystic Falls. Michael says he
will kill Stefan if he doesn’t kill Klaus. No one in the bar notices. This must
be Mystic Falls. This means there is actually another bar here.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
After looking at the Sanskrit, Elena realizes that
Rebekah doesn’t know the real story. Elena shows Rebekah that Klaus killed his
mother and lied to Rebekah. Elena says that Klaus has a hold over everyone and
he has for a thousand years. I thought Klaus was the oldest vampire. Isn’t
Rebekah? Why is Klaus stronger than all of them? Because of his werewolf side?
Rebekah flips and gets real close and angry with Elena before collapsing in
tears. Sad that Michael’s terror shifted to Klaus. Rebekah weeps by the
fireside.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://i1.cdnds.net/11/44/618_ustv_vampire_diaries_05.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="268" src="http://i1.cdnds.net/11/44/618_ustv_vampire_diaries_05.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Surely there must be slash fanfiction about us.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I love this dynamic: Damon chides Stefan for taking so
long to have his breakthrough. Stefan denies this; he says he saved his life
because he wanted freedom from Klaus. He sounds a lot like Damon. Damon, also
emotionally stifled, says that he has to save Stefan because… he has to. He
owes him, he can’t let him rot, Stefan saved him, Stefan got him into this
mess, etc. Stefan teases him about his humanity, and Damon kicks the crap out
of him. Stefan finds this amusing. These guys.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
PROFOUND SCENE: Damon appears in Elena’s bed and asks if
she’s mad at him. He says that Michael is here, and Stefan’s a dick, but he’s
on their side. Elena says she found out that Rebekah is just a vulnerable girl
who loves blindly and recklessly. She gives Damon a meaningful look. He appears
surprised. She says she thinks Stefan’s love for Damon, not her, will be what
saves Stefan. She goes to sleep with him next to her.<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-37138481504943670862011-10-30T15:49:00.000-07:002011-10-30T15:50:43.502-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Ghost World (Season 3, Episode 7)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://static.hypable.com/wp-content/gallery/tvd-3x07/tvd5.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="348" src="http://static.hypable.com/wp-content/gallery/tvd-3x07/tvd5.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Jeremy, why do you date supernatural creatures? Gross!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon wakes up chained to a chair, with a poker in his
chest. He thinks it is Stefan, but we see the ghost of Mason staring him down.
Stefan finds Damon and is amused, but insists that he didn’t do this “pretty
messed up” act. (Stefan’s comment is reminiscent of Katherine calling Gloria
“creepy.”) Stefan pulls out the poker and takes off one of the chains, but he
leaves him be otherwise. The apparently invisible Mason’s expression reads,
“These brothers have a VERY complicated relationship.” He tortures Damon with
sunlight. Stefan either doesn’t hear or care about his brother’s cries of pain.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Head of the history department (a dreaded Fell) follows
the mayor’s prelude about Mystic Falls’ rich history. Alaric is forcing Jeremy
to share his boredom, or he will fail him. Invisible ghost Anna makes fun of
this version of history. She and Jeremy hold hands as he smiles but looks
around warily. Elsewhere at the event, Bonnie tells Caroline that Jeremy still
has a direct connection to Anna and the other side as long as he wants to.
Damon shows up and lets Bonnie know that the ghost of Mason has been avenging
himself: “When I kill someone, they’re supposed to stay dead.” Matt observes.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena wants Jeremy to try to contact Lexi to get Stefan
back to normal. Jeremy says contacting ghosts is more complicated than that.
Alaric points out that contacting ghosts could be a mistake. He points out that
they supposedly can’t interact with the living, but Vicki blew up his car. When
did Alaric get so funny? Bonnie interrogates poor Matt, hoping that Vicki is
the only one with a foothold in this world. There is a bit of lingering tension
between Matt, Bonnie, and Caroline, his ex-girlfriend. Suddenly Bonnie’s
grimoire opens to a page describing to how to make ghosts tangible.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Anna tells Jeremy that some supernatural beings, possibly
including Lexi, find peace. Elena is startled by the revelation that Anna is
there, but Anna tells Jeremy to lie that she isn’t. Alaric wants Elena to drop
it; he notes that he doesn’t want to think about all the ghost vampires
watching over them, hehe. Stefan stops by, repeating that he has to protect
Elena, he doesn’t care anymore, and they need to move on. He also makes a joke
about eating all the people at a gathering tonight. Elena is horrified, but
Stefan says he’s kidding. Alaric’s unsurprised face just says, “I hate
vampires.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://s4.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ghost-World-Season-3-Episode-7.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://s4.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ghost-World-Season-3-Episode-7.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Anna, I know when I was with you, I loved someone else who was dead. But now that you're dead, and I'm with someone else, I love you!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie takes Caroline to the place where Jeremy was
brought back to life. It’s cute that Caroline, a vampire, is spooked by the
idea of ghost-witches. Bonnie gets into the witch zone and Caroline looks
warily at the blowing cobwebs, heh. Caroline is scared of Bonnie’s magic (has
she never seen her do this before? I guess she always has been disbelieving)
and suddenly—Grams appears! Awesome. Is this the episode where we get to see
every character who died?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy is suspicious of Anna. She swears that he needs to
trust her. Is she untrustworthy or just lonely? In spite of his reluctance, he
“cheats” on Bonnie by kissing the air—I mean, Anna. Elena walks into the
bathroom and sees Jeremy and Anna making out. Outside, Stefan walks along and
spots Lexi. Damon approaches Alaric at the bar (their place), and Alaric
protests that Damon has problems, the two of them aren’t friends, and he
doesn’t like Damon anymore. But Damon reminds him that they conspired to
successfully kill Mason Lockwood. Mason then appears. He takes a swig of whisky
and breaks the glass over Damon’s head.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I love you Lexi. Stefan is confused as to why his dead
friend is here, and he tells her that he doesn’t want her help. Lexi says
that’s what he always says and smacks his head against the car. No one notices.
In the creepy house, Bonnie cries as Miss Sheila explains that the original
witch, I assume, cracked open the door to the other side when Bonnie sent Vicki
back. Witches make the rules and talk with one another. Now it is Bonnie’s duty
to set things right. Her grandmother does not, however, want her to get mixed
up with original vampires. Oops.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline updates Elena who scolds Jeremy for kissing
Anna. Elena’s necklace apparently needs to be destroyed. Lexi interrupts
Elena’s mission and tells her to follow her for a ripper detox lesson. She
takes Elena to a chained up Stefan. Lexi uses some sort of ghost magic (?) to
speed up the process of starving a vampire. Stefan starves, but he looks fine. Elena
phones Caroline, asking to hold off on sending the ghosts back. Caroline lets
it slip that they will all deal with their boyfriend problems later. She admits
to Bonnie that Anna kissed Jeremy. The two ladies are determined to send that
bitch back. Why do I find their almost wicked determination vaguely amusing?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ghost-World-Season-3-Episode-7-4.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Ghost-World-Season-3-Episode-7-4.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Elena, you have serious problems, says the fellow who rips people's heads off.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alert hilarious scene of awesomeness: Mason drinks on
either Damon’s or Alaric’s tab and demands an apology. Damon tells Alaric to go
to the back of the revenge-against-Damon line. Alaric laughs and urges Damon to
apologize. Mason accepts Damon’s difficultly wrought almost-apology. Mason
wants to help Tyler, but Damon says no one can help him while Klaus is alive
which is, “like, always.” Mason says that there is a weapon that can kill
Klaus. Mason leads Damon into a Lockwood cellar/cave and says that there is a
legendary weapon that can kill Klaus. Newsflash: you know how the ladies love
Stefan, no matter how he treats them? The men Damon’s murdered are exactly the
same with Damon.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy searches for Anna and bumps into that a-hole
vampire Frederick. Are you kidding me, the tomb vamps are here? Alaric gives a
little speech, and the crowd looks up to see that very Fell bloodied, dead, and
tied to a tree. Frederick smiles at Anna. Nearby, Stefan pleads for Elena’s
help and says he loves her. When Elena says she is helping him, he says he
wishes he never met her and every moment together was a waste. Lexi says not to
pay any attention to him. She then starts to stab him to make him see past the
blood and feel something. Elena can’t deal with it and runs outside.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline and Bonnie unsuccessfully search for the
necklace. Jeremy calls. Caroline says she thinks Anna took the necklace. Jeremy
says he believes Anna didn’t, so she calls him an idiot and says he might lose
everything (harsh even according to Bonnie, based on her expression). Jeremy
looks around; Anna has gone. He tells Elena that he loves Anna, he’s always
loved Anna. Elena says that his love isn’t real because Anna is a ghost. She
sees Anna and says that she is holding Jeremy back and she knows it. Anna holds
up the necklace. Elena is ready to take care of business. Elena is right (if
hypocritical), but this scene is so sad.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Mason knows that Damon will do anything for his brother.
He leads him deeper into the cave. Then, stakes fly into Damon from every
direction. Poor baby! Suddenly I like Mason a lot more. He helps a completely
incredulous Damon and tells him that he doesn’t need revenge. The loneliness
and regret on the other side shows him that what he needs is redemption. He
wants to help Tyler. Damon can’t continue any further because he’s not invited
into this part of the cave. Hm. He has to trust Mason. Trust, as we all know,
is not Damon’s forte.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.sheknows.com/articles/2011/10/the-vampire-diaries-ghost-world-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://cdn.sheknows.com/articles/2011/10/the-vampire-diaries-ghost-world-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Anna has never lied to me before, so, yes, I believe her!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline and Bonnie are on their way home when Caroline
somehow recognizes Frederick. Or perhaps she just connects the dots. Mrs. Lockwood’s
car is on the wayside. She steps out and heads towards Frederick after ordering
Bonnie to go home and send the ghosts back. Anna tells Jeremy that she stole
the necklace partly in hopes of finding her mother. She fears that there is no
peace. Jeremy says that he believes there is and he won’t let her be alone.
Heartbreaking!<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Some version of This Woman’s Work plays as Bonnie and her
grandmother say a spell. Jeremy returns the necklace. The adorable Caroline kicks
vampire ass left and right until they disappear. Just as Mason is about to tell
Damon what he’s found, he disappears. Lexi continues to stab a stubborn Stefan,
but she says she needs more time. Lexi tells Elena that Stefan is still in
there if they break through. Elena says she knows what to do and Lexi can be
free. Lexi disappears. Elena is about to leave, making Stefan think that she’s
given up. She grabs his face (unsafe!) and says that she hasn’t given up. But
he needs to find hope, or he will lose her forever. She took to heart her
speech to Jeremy about not loving ghosts.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Oh dear. I might be crying. Anna spots her mother Pearl; they
embrace and cry. Before disappearing, Miss Sheila tells Bonnie that she is
proud of her, and Bonnie is stronger than all of this. Jeremy tries to explain,
but Bonnie says that Matt was able to let go of his sister before Jeremy was
able to let go of Anna. He loses. To be fair, Bonnie is the one who saved his
life. She sends him away. Then the fireplace sparks, and she sees the necklace
lying there, intact.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric joins Damon in the cave. Damon says that Alaric
and Elena are the only humans he trusts. He also tells Alaric to get over the
fact that he killed him since Mason did. Alaric rightly says he shouldn’t have
to, but Damon recycles his Mason “apology,” says he didn’t mean it with Mason,
and gives Alaric the eye thing. Alaric helps him out. Alaric tells Damon that
he found something—he has no idea what. It’s some sort of writing on the walls.
And something lives—or lived—there. Hm. What is this original speak?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc241/nanemar/VAMPIRE%20DIARIES/TVDStillsGhostWorld3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc241/nanemar/VAMPIRE%20DIARIES/TVDStillsGhostWorld3.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">I didn't steal the necklace to stay with you, btw. No hard feelings.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-73174342872825294002011-10-26T21:50:00.000-07:002011-10-26T21:50:37.138-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Smells Like Teen Spirit (Season 3, Episode 6)<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://i1.cdnds.net/11/42/618_ustv_vampire_diaries.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="315" src="http://i1.cdnds.net/11/42/618_ustv_vampire_diaries.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I did not look like this in high school.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Elena wakes up early after a very bad day. She covers up
the bite marks on her neck from Stefan and/or Rebekah before following Alaric
outside. Alaric trains Elena, though she doesn’t possess his sexy muscles (or
tattoo). Why they are training against Stefan now, after Damon and literally
dozens of vampires terrorized her and everyone else, is beyond me, but they
both look pretty badass. And Alaric sweetly says Elena is the strongest person
he knows because she got out of bed that morning, after all she’d been through.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena, Caroline, and Bonnie walk sexily into the first
day of school. Elena dons the accessory of many a Damon girlfriend: the scarf.
They complain about their lives, but Caroline insists they move forward. Elena says
she has to put her past behind her. Her “boyfriend” Stefan is playing some form
of twister that involves many dead girls. Damon disapproves of the mess.
Rebekah moves in without either Damon or Stefan’s approval. Stefan doesn’t like
her now for some reason, and Damon doesn’t know who she is.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie’s a little hard on Jeremy about his ability to see
dead ex-girlfriends. Matt is able to see his dead sister, so he spends his
morning talking to himself or rather his sister Vicki. Vicki dubiously says again
there’s a way to bring her back. Matt misses her. He has no parents. His ex is
dating a vampire. And now he seems crazy. An unnaturally perky Tyler interrupts
him. Far away in a tomb, Katherine, meanwhile, is having no luck in reviving
the vampire Michael. Damon calls her and tells her to step on it. She spots a
mourner at the graveyard and decides to give it another shot.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://static.tvguide.com/MediaBin/Galleries/Shows/S_Z/Va_Vh/Vampire_Diaries/season3/vampire-diaries-303.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://static.tvguide.com/MediaBin/Galleries/Shows/S_Z/Va_Vh/Vampire_Diaries/season3/vampire-diaries-303.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Stefan's most fiendish act: making fun of how slow Elena is.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon refers to Rebekah as Barbie-Klaus and sweetly makes
fun of Stefan’s broody persona instead of telling Elena who Stefan is killing.
Tyler shows up and smooches Caroline in front of Elena. Tyler and Caroline get
into a lovers quarrel because Tyler says that Rebekah is hooking him up with
blood bags. He thinks it’s awesome that he is Klaus’s first successful
hybrid!<span> </span>In a similar fashion to the
dance Elena and Stefan did outside the bathroom in the pilot episode (as well
as a “coed” bathroom scene), Elena runs into Stefan. He says he’ll protect her
and grabs her. Alaric tells him to stop, but Stefan shoves Alaric, his history
teacher, attracting attention. Stefan notes that he doesn’t want to be a senior
for the 100<sup>th</sup> time, but this is his job. He’s a real douche.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Everyone here is crazy, let’s face it. Elena tells Alaric
that they have to do something about Stefan. Caroline is surprised to see
Stefan and then Rebekah waltzes into class. So three of these students are
vampires, one of whom is an original vampire, and one is also a werewolf.
Alaric just wants to talk about Native Americans. Outside, Jeremy interrupts
Matt’s tete-a-tete with Vicki. Jeremy pretends not to see her, but he
immediately consults Anna. Vicki cites a ritual that could bring her back
(hopefully not involving a dead relative). Vicki and Anna explain that she can
come back as a ghost if the witch’s power from the other side pushes her
through. Anna is worried. Matt looks concerned but wants to he help.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Chaos on the sports field! Rebekah moves in on Caroline’s
territory (after someone asks what happened to dead Dana) by trying out for the
cheerleading squad and saying she’s after Tyler. Isn’t he kind of her child? Or
great-etc. grandchild? She shows off her moves. Tyler compels the coach to let
them get drunk at the bonfire party. He tells Caroline to chillax because Klaus
gave him this gift. On the tracks, Stefan annoys Elena, pushing over a guy who
bumps into her. Elena is still convinced he isn’t Stefan, who refers to her as
a human blood bag… “no offense.” He is acting a bit like Tyler used to.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://s2.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Smells-Like-Teen-Spirit-Season-3-Episode-6-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://s2.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/10/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-Smells-Like-Teen-Spirit-Season-3-Episode-6-2.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Stop trying to protect me! You are so evil!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena lifts weights. Damon asks her if she is going to
bench press a vampire and calls her Buffy. Elena wants to lock up Stefan for
now, but Damon isn’t hopeful. Still, he gives her a very sexy lesson in how to
kill a vampire. He has her feel his sternum, and he touches her spine under her
shirt. Then, they almost kiss. He assures her that no one, including Stefan, is
going to hurt her. Bonfire redux: a powwow meets to stop Stefan. Damon just
wants to use Bonnie (smart man), but Elena is worried that Stefan will hurt
her. (Wouldn’t Stefan suspect something? He is a horrible bodyguard.) Elena
tells Damon to distract Rebekah with his charm. Damon is the voice of reason
here. He also is the first to notice that Tyler is very obviously a Klaus fan.
The solution: Caroline needs to get a new boyfriend.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena downs a beer in front of Stefan and Rebekah. Stefan
tells her she’s a lightweight. Rebekah likes Elena’s snark when she calls him a
blood addict. Elena gets drunk and actually smiles at a guy drinking from a
keg. She and Stefan raise their eyebrows and glasses at one another. Damon shows
Rebekah how to eat a marshmallow in a hot way. Elena spots them and looks
jealous. Stefan pulls a Damon by invading her bubble and whispering in her ear.
Stefan actually points out that she’s jealous. He doesn’t seem to give a crap,
even though she contradicts him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Even though Damon says he can be mean if Rebekah wants
him to, she knows he’s distracting her and stabs him in the stomach with her
marshmallow stick. Inside, Tyler wakes up after being vervained. Caroline gives
him a talking to. She said he’s trying to please Klaus. Tyler says he’s no
one’s pet (hah). Caroline says he’s acting like the old Tyler. Oh snap, she
went there! He says he’ll try not to be his enhanced bad self because he likes
Caroline so much. He is looking very attractive. They make out. But… is he
sincere? Can he “be careful?”<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Ninja position. (What are they looking at? Wasn't Elena's biggest problem at this point her drunk self?)</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena drunkenly teases Stefan (who is acting like his old
self – he wants her to be careful and go home) until she falls from the top of
the bleachers. He catches her, and they share a moment. Is there something
still there in him, in spite of it all? Alaric shoots Stefan with vervain, but
observes that Elena is underage and “not sober.” Elsewhere, Matt does some sort
of blood ritual; there are candles, there is smoke, and he and Vicki embrace –
he can feel her. Bonnie’s just mad Jeremy’s talking to Anna. Vicki reveals that
she made a deal with the witch to kill Elena so Klaus can’t make any more
hybrids. She knocks out Matt and leaves.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Matt confesses this to Bonnie, who takes care of business
as Vicki sets the car with Elena and Stefan on fire. She sits in the car and
prevents Elena from leaving. How does Stefan wake up? He must not have been too
vervained. Bad plan, you two. Stefan could have woken up and murdered Alaric
while he was driving. Vicki takes way too long to kill Elena. To be fair, Vicki
did know her. Bonnie manages to send Vicki back as Stefan kicks out the back of
the car. Elena is sure to save Stefan, and Elena, Alaric, and Stefan get out
before the car blows. Matt says goodbye because he can’t let Vicki hurt anyone.
No one can win on this show.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon applies first aid to Elena. She almost admits that
she was jealous, and Damon admits that he was totally faking it with Rebekah.
Elena smiles at him. Alaric interrupts them. Damon is still trying to get back
into his good graces. Others making up include Tyler and Caroline who dress
after having amazing sex in the middle of a living room. Correction: Tyler is
only wearing a towel. Damn. Unfortunately, Rebekah comes in and sexily offers
him a bitten and bleeding girl. Tyler tries to resist, but Rebekah mentions
Klaus and bites into the girl again. Tyler rushes over and drinks.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://data.whicdn.com/images/16589798/The-Vampire-Diaries-Smells-Like-Teen-Spirit-Episode-CW-Network-10202011-07-430x286_large.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://data.whicdn.com/images/16589798/The-Vampire-Diaries-Smells-Like-Teen-Spirit-Episode-CW-Network-10202011-07-430x286_large.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Danger, danger: high voltage! (When we touch, when we kiss.)</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Michael had refused to drink, but Katherine eventually
wakes him with blood. Michael, apparently a self-hating vampire, tells her to
get the body away from her. She says he’s not so scary. He apologizes in his
polite British accent for his outburst. He says he hasn’t had human blood in
years because he doesn’t feast on living things, but he can and will kill
Klaus. A remarkably careless Katherine frees him from his chains, and Michael
shows what kind of blood he does drink: VAMPIRE BLOOD. Can a vampire survive on
that, or is he just special?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
For some reason, Bonnie is ignoring Jeremy’s calls. At
the Gilbert house, Jeremy admits that he can’t stop thinking about Anna, and
she can’t stop thinking about him. They touch hands and realize that they can
feel one another. Ghost sex ensues… or hand holding, whichever you want to
imagine.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena wants Alaric to befriend Damon again. Stefan
weirdly thanks them for saving him. Elena confesses that she still has hope.
Stefan says she is extremely pathetic. She disagrees and claims to be strong
before stabbing him in the gut with wooden stakes. She’s a lot harder on Stefan
than she was on Damon, I guess because she loved Stefan. After they leave, Damon
thinks Stefan is running around knocking over vases. Someone gives Damon a good
punch, and who is it? None other than MASON LOCKWOOD. So are a bunch of ghosts
making their way over to Mystic Falls? The residents are in huge trouble.
Someone dies every day there.<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-23229498523097675342011-10-16T15:44:00.000-07:002011-10-16T15:45:30.987-07:00The Vampire Diaries: The Reckoning (Season 2, Episode 5)<br />
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/kat-graham.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="287" src="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/kat-graham.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Warning: episode more badass and batshit than stills would have you believe.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Shots of a darkened school are edited to the sound of a
clinking machine. Matt is working out all by his lonesome. He hears and sees
something. After wandering around, he steps on a mousetrap, setting off a
series of mousetraps. Surprise! It’s his friends, forced into senior prank
night by the spirited vampire Caroline. Her werewolf boyfriend Tyler is totally
on her side, the witch Bonnie and human Elena are less enthusiastic, and Matt
echoes my sentiments by stating that he is surprised that anyone cares about
senior prank night after they’ve been nearly killed countless times by
supernatural creatures. Elena leaves to glue history teacher and vampire hunter
Alaric’s desk shut. Caroline shouts, “I love you!” and Tyler instructs a group
of boys to join him. Elena smiles for once, until she rounds a corner and comes
face to face with the most supernatural and evil one of all: Klaus. She tries
to run, but why even bother? He simply notes, “You were supposed to be dead.”</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Cue awesome music. Vampire Damon is driving vampire Katherine
along an open road. He gets annoyed and tells her to stop being cute. She
awesomely replies, “Not possible.” Damon notes that he and Mystic Falls/Elena
are on a break. Katherine makes her move, smooching Damon while he’s driving.
Damon then revels in shoving her away and saying that she doesn’t do it for him
anymore. He eventually pulls over and chucks the keys in the bushes, demanding
that Katherine fill him in. She pulls out Elena’s necklace, stating that Klaus
wants it. She also says that she found out something even better. Katherine
opens the trunk to reveal an unconscious Jeremy, Elena’s ghost-seeing brother.
Damon’s hilarious reaction is a deadpan, “Jeremy? Really?” but he looks
concerned.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Vampire Stefan wakes up. Original vampire/werewolf Klaus
has been breaking his neck all day. Klaus’s original vampire sister Rebekah
says that she knows the doppelganger is still alive and hopes for her death.
Stefan attacks her. Rebekah says, “consider me jealous” as she beats down
Stefan. Playing the siblings was a dangerous game, but what else could Stefan
do? Inside, Klaus drags Elena through the corridors saying that he only wanted
to be a hybrid to make more hybrids. Elena tells him to kill her already, but
he says he wants to be certain of something, and he has ways of making her
suffer. Because she hasn’t suffered enough in her life. Klaus waltzes into a
gym filled with pranking seniors and tells them they’re busted. Remarkably
obedient, they all leave, except for Dana and another student. Klaus recognizes
them. He compels Dana to lift her foot up and the boy to beat her to death if
she drops it. Elena gets points for scolding Klaus: “You don’t have to hurt
anybody.” But this is Klaus, “Of course, I do, love.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/caroline-forbes1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/caroline-forbes1.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">We be pranking.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler and Caroline are still the best. Caroline worries
about Matt, Tyler says he loves how big her heart is and continues to kiss her,
even as he ponders whether his friend Matt has anyone to talk with. He also
says he is happy. So of course Rebekah interrupts them and agrees with me by
calling them adorable. She calls out Tyler as a werewolf. Caroline steps in to
protect him, but Rebekah bares her fangs and strikes. (Is Tyler going to be the
second hybrid? Is he going to be the test?)</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Matt and Bonnie share a sweet moment. It is hysterical
that Matt thinks he actually has to explain why he isn’t into senior prank
night. Bonnie and he discuss their weird lives and reveal that they both know
that Vicki is a ghost. In a tense scene (hasn’t he seen any horror movies?),
Matt goes into a bathroom alone, systematically opening and closing doors. The
door on a stall on which “RIP Vicki Donavon” is written opens by itself. We see
a glimpse of Vicki saying, “I’m here, Matt. I can help.” But Matt does not seem
to hear her.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus is still making sure Dana doesn’t drop her foot. The
other boy watches dispassionately. Klaus tells Elena that Stefan is on a time
out (hah). Bonnie and Matt stumble in. Klaus nonchalantly comments that he
wondered when she’d turn up. Matt’s expression says, “Who the eff is this guy?”
Klaus nags at Bonnie, and Rebekah drags Tyler in. Klaus introduces her as a
mean one; she tells him not to be an arse. Klaus feeds Tyler his blood, cracks
his neck, and demands that Bonnie help Tyler. Because either he will die a
horrible death or he will become a hybrid. D: Either of those options is a huge
game-changer. Klaus is all lulz.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/the-vampire-diaries-the-reckoning.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/the-vampire-diaries-the-reckoning.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Why were they sitting there with the lights out?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Again, the dialog is on fire this episode. Katherine says
one can kill Klaus so he is for realz dead. Damon says Katherine is more likely
a desperate, lying drunk. Apparently Pearl (whom Damon vividly remembers) told
Anna how to kill Klaus, but she wouldn’t tell Katherine. Jeremy wakes up and
connects the dots. Katherine and Damon are bored waiting for Anna’s ghost to
appear. She finally does, but she doesn’t want to help the two, and who can
blame her? At Kat’s advising, Damon roughs up Jeremy. Immediately Anna says that
they are looking for Michael, a vampire who hunts vampires. Yet he would kill
all of them if they woke him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
This music is scary! Outside, Stefan awakens, again, and
pulls a crowbar out of his torso. In the gym, Elena explains to Matt that Tyler
isn’t really dead, at least not for now. Klaus latches onto Elena and invades
her bubble. Rebekah snipes that she isn’t as pretty as the original
doppelganger before sauntering off in saucy high heels, dragging Tyler’s body
behind her. Stefan lies by approaching Klaus and saying that Elena means
nothing to him; he will do what Klaus wants. Elena says no, but Klaus backhands
her. Klaus tells Stefan to kill the two students. OF COURSE, Stefan attacks
Klaus. Stefan, you suck at this double dealing stuff. But again, what else can
he do? Klaus has the same attitude; he doesn’t believe Stefan’s promises.
Trouble in paradise! Klaus mentions their beautiful summer together and compels
Stefan to stop fighting. Stefan pleads with him. Klaus says all he wanted was
his allegiance, but he is being forced to compel Stefan to do whatever he says.
Elena’s all, “What?” Klaus says, “Now kill them. RIPPAH.” And Stefan kills
Dana.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I’m afraid I like the vain Rebekah. She tells Caroline
that Tyler is dead-ish but will become a hybrid, as she browses through
Caroline’s phone photos. She cringes at one of Elena and Stefan until she
realizes Elena is wearing her necklace. Elena, meanwhile, watches Stefan feed.
Klaus tries to convince her that this is who Stefan is. Klaus then compels
Stefan to eat Elena if Bonnie doesn’t help him in 20 minutes. Rebekah barges in
and almost kills Elena, revealing that she had her necklace. Klaus isn’t too
surprised that “Katerina” now has it. You in danger, girl.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/25800000/Episode-3-05-The-Reckoning-Promotional-Photos-the-vampire-diaries-tv-show-25838294-500-333.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/25800000/Episode-3-05-The-Reckoning-Promotional-Photos-the-vampire-diaries-tv-show-25838294-500-333.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Power team! Or not?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie and Matt have a revelation: if Bonnie can contact
Jeremy, maybe she can reach the dead witches. Matt finds his clothes scattered
about and his keys at the bottom of a pool. Vicki still can’t reach him, so she
kicks his shoe in the water and texts him. Matt tells Bonnie that Vicki might
be able to help, but Bonnie says Jeremy is the solution. I love that Matt is
helping, but then he says: bring me back from the dead, so I can see ghosts, too.
No magic necessary, only CPR. GASP! I don’t want to watch Matt drown! Matt
grabs something heavy and jumps in the pool. Bonnie runs her ass off and pulls
Matt out of the pool. Who directed this crazy episode?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
In a really intense scene, Stefan freaks out, Mystic
Falls style. He is sarcastic with Elena while explaining that as a ripper, when
humans speak, all he hears are beating hearts. The more he gets, the more he
wants. O_O She says that Caroline’s dad could somehow not be compelled, and Stefan
at least owes her his love. She really stands up to him in spite of his
psychosis. He admits that her love has kept him holding on, but he’s almost
certain he won’t be able to hold on anymore if he bites her. And this is not
Edward Cullen style concern here. This is, “If I get anywhere near you, if I
get a taste of your blood, YOU ARE DEAD.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler gasps to life. Rebekah plays with Caroline’s phone
and checks Klaus’s timer. They explain to Tyler his predicament. Near the pool,
I’m liking Bonnie and Matt’s scenes together. She desperately tries to
resuscitate him, while he receives a message from Vicki. SUCCESS! He coughs up
water and awakens.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bonnie threatens to kill Matt (again), but Matt says that
Vicki’s message is that the doppelganger has to be dead for the hybrids to
live. Klaus hears them; he thinks Tyler won’t die, since he chooses hybrids
over doppelgangers every time. Damn, why are Rebekah and Klaus so funny?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://images.buddytv.com/-the-vampire-diaries/btv/1/600043451/1/590/-1/0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="277" src="http://images.buddytv.com/-the-vampire-diaries/btv/1/600043451/1/590/-1/0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Sweat, pool water, and Bonnie's saliva, all in one episode.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Time is up. Elena tells Stefan she loves him. Stefan
holds off as long as possible and orders Elena to run, in spite of her danger. Stefan
hilariously slows himself down by running into lockers. Unfortunately, Elena
runs right into Klaus, who holds her close in the darkness and smiles as he
says quietly, “We’ve got to stop meeting like this.” Stefan breaks a broom and
stabs himself. Klaus is amused by the one thing stronger than his desire for
blood: his love for Elena. Klaus and Stefan have a lovers’ brawl. Klaus demands
that Stefan turn it off. It seems as though Klaus only wants to use compulsion
as a last option, which he finally does. This episode is killing me. Stefan
gets all veiny and smiley, and when he’s ordered to, he bites Elena. Damn.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I never would have guessed Tyler would become the first
hybrid. Klaus somehow intuits that they should NOT kill the doppelganger. On
the contrary, they should use her blood to turn the werewolves. Klaus gives
Tyler Elena’s blood. He drinks it, rolls around, and reveals a face that looks
part werewolf, part vampire. Elena wakes up in a hospital with an eerily
friendly nurse. Compulsion alert! Elena is attached to blood bags. It appears
as though Klaus is COLLECTING HER BLOOD.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy calls Damon a dick for possibly giving him a
concussion, and Damon has to use his adult voice to get his phone back from
Katherine. He sees Bonnie’s texts about Klaus and decides to head back.
Katherine thinks they should find Michael and the old Damon wouldn’t have been
so dumb – for HER, as Damon points out. Back at the Falls, Klaus tells Rebekah
he knew to do the opposite of whatever the original witch said because she
hated him. The big trick on him: killing the doppelganger turns him into a
werewolf, the doppelganger’s live blood creates hybrids. Unfortunately, the
gang totally helped him out. He lets it slip that he is creating hybrids to not
be alone for all eternity. Rebekah finds it kind of lame. Damon shows up. Klaus
humorously says that he promised not to kill Damon, and unlike Stefan he keeps
his word. However, Stefan probably doesn’t care now. Damon pulls out the
Michael card. Klaus looks distraught, chucks Damon against a car, and vanishes.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://images.buddytv.com/-the-vampire-diaries/btv/1/600043452/1/590/-1/0.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://images.buddytv.com/-the-vampire-diaries/btv/1/600043452/1/590/-1/0.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Mousetraps hurt worse than death!</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus had planned to leave with Tyler and Elena, but
Damon finds her in the hospital. A horrified Damon “unplugs” her and carries
her away. At school, Tyler and Caroline walk hand in hand. Tyler ominously says
that he is doing “great.” He says it is an amazing rush, but Caroline looks
concerned. In the locker room, Bonnie chastises Matt for what he did, hoping
that he will stay out of their affairs. I still like their camaraderie. She
leaves. Vicki visits. She and Matt have a tearful reunion.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I may or may not be crying. Damon comforts Elena. Her
trauma is beyond measure. She asks where Damon was. Normally I would think, Elena,
you expect him to be with you at all times? But after what she’s been through,
I don’t blame her in the least. Damon offers her bourbon and compulsion, but
she refuses the latter. He says that he will never leave. She cries over
Stefan. You can see that she is truly turning to Damon now. Holy eff Stefan is
there. Klaus told him to keep an eye on Elena, apparently since he didn’t take
her with him. Elena is aghast. Stefan’s all, I’m stickin around yo. And I’m
Damon-y now. Creepy.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Somewhere unknown: Katherine and Jeremy find a tomb. Katherine
busts in and opens his tomb. There is Michael’s zombified corpse, wrapped in
chains. His eyes pop open.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/bonnie-vampire-diaries.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://smallscreenscoop.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/bonnie-vampire-diaries.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Another day, another dead friend. No big deal.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-65591560101542977932011-10-13T23:25:00.000-07:002011-10-13T23:25:34.662-07:00The Vampire Diaries: Disturbing Behavior (Season 3, Episode 4)<br />
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior7.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior7.jpg" width="266" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">The definition of "louche."</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus, Rebekah, and Stefan have excellent lives. Stefan
and Klaus guzzle wine as the apparently feminist Rebekah tries on dresses and adjusts
to 21<sup>st</sup> century life. Stefan is allowed to step outside, and when he
does, he spots Katherine staring at him like a sex bomb. He follows her. Katherine
seems really curious. She wants to know Stefan’s plans, though she’s convinced
he’ll fail no matter what. Their scene is full of sass, as usual. What is
Stefan planning, and does Katherine have any ulterior motives? Katherine thinks
Klaus is smarter than everyone; so does he know that Elena’s alive?</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena makes chili for a (what else?) founders type party.
Alaric says he doesn’t want to go as he observes Damon’s teasing. Obviously
this scene is supposed to show that Elena and Damon are getting close. Also,
Damon says Elena should ditch the necklace since it is a reminder of Stefan.
Elena seems hurt that Stefan doesn’t want to leave Klaus, but lady – what
choice does he have?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy wakes to the deceased Anna’s voice. She has been
trying to contact him, but only after he so recently dreamt of her is she able
to break through. They share a tender moment. Awkward! Not only is she dead but
he’s also dating someone. Said girlfriend Bonnie arrives with Caroline. Bonnie
greets Elena and her brother Jeremy, but Jeremy looks over her shoulder to see
his sad looking ex Anna in the mirror.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://biteonthis.net/wp-content/gallery/3-04-disturbing-behavior/63130.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://biteonthis.net/wp-content/gallery/3-04-disturbing-behavior/63130.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Trouble in paradise.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I love this. Damon wants to kill Caroline’s awful father,
but Liz says no – just erase his memory. She still doesn’t approve of Damon’s
vampire “lifestyle.” He asks her if that’s what she told her gay husband when they
got divorced. Snap! Damon plays around with this Bill fellow, snarks a few
awesome lines, and mind whammies him. He points out that Caroline needs no
help, even though he calls her annoying. Liz doesn’t look like she hates this
intimidation. <o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Gloria grabs Rebekah in hopes of channeling her and
finding the necklace. Rebekah seems sad that Stefan left. Meanwhile, Caroline
and Bonnie disapprove of the always forgiving Elena cooking with Damon.
Suddenly her necklace burns her skin. Bonnie touches the jewelry and it
ignites. Elsewhere, Gloria looks at Stefan and says she found the necklace, but
doesn’t know exactly where it is. Rebekah gets murderously pouty, and Klaus
moves in on Gloria, “harshing [her] juju.” It is apparent that she is helping
Klaus because she is afraid of him. Who wouldn’t be? Stefan successfully
convinces them to leave for now by saying (sexily) into Klaus’s ear something
to the effect of letting him pick who they eat. Klaus and Rebekah look totally
turned on. How much does Gloria know?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
At the city-wide picnic, Caroline informs Elena that she
cannot change Damon while Bonnie tries to mojo the necklace. It then levitates
on its own. Also at the party is Damon who laughs at the annoying Fell family’s
chili. Damon reveals the meaning for all these gatherings: reasons for the
anti-vampire council to meet. Alaric tells Damon to back off Elena. I’m kind of
on Damon’s side in this one; it’s not Alaric’s business, and Damon is looking
after her. But Alaric is cute; he says “take a beat” and admits that this is
basically his only attempt at looking after her.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior9.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior9.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Bam! You're pregnant, Stefan.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
The vampire threesome have a seventies party involving
more murders than makeouts. It appears Stefan’s strategy is to play the two
siblings, who only have eyes for him, against one another. This is both
brilliant and extraordinarily dangerous. He offends and amuses both Rebekah and
Klaus. I was so scared for Stefan when he told Kaus that he was no picnic and
wanted to blow his own head off after being with him for a summer. Klaus looked
annoyed, but he approved of Stefan walking away to supposedly write down the
name of the dead lady. This episode is full of so many great moments.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Jeremy calls out to Anna, who visits him. She tells him
not to trust Vicki and explains whyshe can communicate with him. Talk about the
ghosts of girlfriends past. Is Jeremy crazy or what? This all seems very
psychological. Back in someone’s bedroom, Bonnie lets Jeremy know that she
upset the balance of nature by bringing him back to life. When he tries to help
her read through her grimoires, Anna warns that the darkness she connected with
Vicki is here. The necklace and grimoire light on fire. Is Vicki somehow
connected to the original witch? Is Anna trustworthy? Very intriguing. Wah!
Jeremy tells Anna that she can’t stalk him and Bonnie. Anna says she shows up
when he thinks of her. He realizes he cares, but he can’t keep holding on. She
disappears. Jeremy decides to tell Bonnie as Anna cries behind him that she is
all alone.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan goes to Gloria, apparently to find out what she
knows, because he doesn’t want to tell her anything. She knows that Stefan is
connected to the necklace, but neither wants to help Klaus. He moves to attack
her, but she puts him down with her mind powers. Now we know why Klaus likes
Gloria. She tortures Stefan to get what she wants out of him. In an intense
scene, Gloria discovers that Elena is the doppelganger, and she is supposed to
be dead. She also describes Stefan’s love for her and the guilt he always
carries with him. Even though by now I hate her, I am sad to see her die at the
hands of Katherine. Then I’m torn again because Katherine is a BAMF. “This is
creepy,” she says before stabbing Gloria.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior14.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior14.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I enjoy having a small personal bubble.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p> </o:p>I am trying not to laugh to hard at comments at this
anti-vampire council meeting, such as, “everything’s been quiet,” and “looks
like we’ve made it through the worst.” Such liars, all of them. And they all
know it. And who should show up but the freshly compelled (or not) Bill? Even
he has to reference the stupidity of the council.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline warns Elena about Damon, but I don’t see why
everyone’s so concerned or think Damon’s so unredeemable since Stefan has been
a mass murderer. Whatever the case, Caroline leaves when she sees her dad.
After glimpsing him, Damon runs around like a chicken with its head cut off. He
makes a crack about the irony of Bill outing Damon. Bill also wants to put
vervain in the water system, which Elena (and the audience) notes is a good
idea. It seems as though she’s trying to turn Damon into the new Stefan: be in
control. Alaric stands by her side, and Damon “kills” him. This annoys Elena.
Isn’t that hilarious? They know he’ll come back to life so it’s just like
whatever that was rude.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Caroline and Tyler are adorable together. Caroline hides
from her dad in Tyler’s room. He offers to pound her dad, and she is tempted,
but she bought her dad his shirt. Caroline says Tyler reeks of football
practice, but she likes stinky men so they start to get it on. Unfortunately
they are interrupted by a phone call from Elena.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior13.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior13.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">You smell like poop. I love poop.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Bill tells Damon that he loves his daughter and his
self-discipline allowed him to resist Damon’s sloppy compulsion. Damon
disproves Bill’s statement that Damon isn’t self-destructive enough to attack
him by biting Bill. Caroline saves her sorry father from Damon’s torture,
healing him with her blood and getting into a full-on fight with Damon, who is
stronger but not as angry as Caroline. Elena comes in and declares that she
wishes Damon didn’t have to act like a vampire. He points out that he isn’t
Stefan, and Elena needs to stop trying to turn him into him. This is another
poignant moment. Obviously Elena misses Stefan, and she also doesn’t want the
warnings of her friends to prove true. This also reminds one of Elena’s words,
“I like you now, just the way you are.” Clearly she is still thinking about
this.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Katherine and Stefan are sexy together. She advises
Stefan to bond with Klaus in order to make the less paranoid Rebekah jealous,
since Klaus will never completely fall for Stefan (hah). Stefan finally
confides that he knew Klaus and Rebekah when they were running from a
mysterious vampire hunter. Back at the
coffins: so many levels in one scene. Stefan moves to free one of the
originals, but Rebekah interrupts him. She makes like she loves him, kisses
him, and even throws in a little comment about Klaus admiring him. He asks
about who Klaus was running from. She calls in Klaus and says that she knows
Stefan isn’t with them. Poor Stefan. Never play a playa, or in this case, two.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon drinks too much, but since he’s vamp, does it
really matter? He fixes himself and Alaric a drink. Alaric gasps to life. Damon
wants his friend back, but doesn’t want to apologize. Alaric realizes he’s in
an abusive relationship and stomps off. In a wild turn of events, Alaric
declares that the council is failing in protecting humans. There needs to be a
group of humans that looks out for its own.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior5.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior5.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I let the blood dribble a little just to look slightly more menacing.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Again, so much complexity. Caroline forces Elena to admit
that she is attracted to Damon; she is only human. ;) Though I kind of find
this forced confession awkward, Caroline has great advice. I’m sure Elena’s not
the only one to wonder why she is not the perfect person she always expects to
be. Caroline spots her father and tries to make peace with him. He thanks her
for saving him, but states that she will never be okay since she is a vampire.
There is a powerful connection here between Caroline’s insistence that Damon is
who he is, he says because he’s a vampire, and her father’s view of Caroline as
something fundamentally evil. Can vampires ever really be reliable?</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
This episode is totally tricking me. Bonnie tells “Elena”
that Jeremy is seeing ghosts. Elena asks for her necklace, due to its
“Stefan-ness.” As soon as she gets it, she is gone. Katherine shows up at
Damon’s with her best Elena face. Katherine is the last thing Damon needs in
his life, but since he’s feeling cramped, he accepts to go on a joyride with
her. Damon, will you ever learn? I see where Damon’s coming from, but this is a
woman who could easily take you on a ride to certain death.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus has “done something” to Stefan, who wakes up,
startled. Klaus says that Rebekah’s instincts are almost supernatural, but
Klaus is more curious than angry about what Stefan is hanging onto. Thus, he
has brought Stefan and his gang of corpses back to Mystic Falls. How weird is
it that Klaus may have ridden with an unconscious Stefan to Mystic Falls in the
back of a moving van? Now that I think of it, he probably just went back there
after they arrived. But maybe not.</div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior12.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.boomtron.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/vampire-diaries-disturbing-behavior12.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Worst dad of <strike>the year</strike> forever.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-38304089211530389192011-10-04T20:57:00.000-07:002011-10-04T20:58:11.433-07:00The Vampire Diaries: The End of the Affair (Season 2, Episode 3)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://blog.zap2it.com/frominsidethebox/tvd-eota-stefan-klaus-bar.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://blog.zap2it.com/frominsidethebox/tvd-eota-stefan-klaus-bar.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Would you like another drink, my completely heterosexual friend?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
And we begin with an ambiguous call from Katherine (!) to
Damon. Katherine seems to know everything about Klaus and Stefan, even though
she won’t give any answers. Is our dear Katherine hoping for Stefan’s safety? The
audience discovers that Klaus has dragged Stefan to Chicago. Klaus thinks it a
shame that Stefan doesn’t remember his time in Chicago due to blackouts.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Flashback to 1920s: Stefan is having sex with/killing a
young lady in the back of the car. After, he wipes off his mouth, takes a
flower out of her hair, and saunters away. Klaus lets us know that we will be
following this ripper who moved to Chicago due to loneliness. Great music plays
as a remarkably Damonesque Stefan walks through the back door of a nightclub. A
blond vixen with a British accent approaches him and notes that he is still
“wearing his date.” She later tells an arrogant Stefan to shut up so she can
listen to the music.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon pulls a Katherine by slipping into Elena’s bed at 6
a.m. He makes a few entendres, pulls out sexy red underwear, and invites her to
join him on a trip to Chicago to find Stefan. It’s funny that she asks if he
really has nothing better to do so early in the morning, since clearly he’d
rather protect her than do anything else. The two road trip it to Chicago. He
wants her to read Stefan’s diaries, filled with entries describing black-outs,
blood, and women. Damon snarks that he’s shocked Stefan’s not a virgin. Elena
claims that she’s seen Stefan at his darkest. Um, no she hasn’t. She saw Stefan
almost kill a girl, and Stefan pushed her into a wall. She hasn’t seen him rip
bodies apart and massacre villages.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn.whatculture.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/tumblr_lrko4dEKKN1qak7n0o1_500.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://cdn.whatculture.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/tumblr_lrko4dEKKN1qak7n0o1_500.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Isn't it weird that we're not drinking bodily fluids?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan ignores Klaus’s descriptions of Chicago as magical
and wonders why Klaus is still keeping him around. Klaus says they’re going to
see a witch. They meet Gloria, who is mortal but aging slowly thanks to spells.
Klaus makes a crack (“A hybrid walks into a bar…”) and orders Stefan to fix
them a drink. Gloria says she needs Bex. Stefan finds a picture of him with
Klaus! It appears Katherine wasn’t the only one aware of Stefan’s whereabouts
at all times.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Meanwhile, Caroline’s absolutely psychotic father tortures
her with vervain and sunlight, after taking off her ring. He thinks this will
somehow fix her. Sheriff Liz Forbes calls an absent Caroline and Tyler knocks
on her door, but Caroline’s dad is pulling a Clockwork Orange: he’s
conditioning her to associate bloodlust with pain. Any struggles with
acceptance he might have had as a gay man are clearly thrown out the window
when it comes to accepting his daughter as she is. To be fair, being gay does
not involve turning into a murderous predator, but these scenes are still
repulsive.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon and Elena visit Stefan’s creepy old apartment which
was near an all-girls school. Inside a secret closet, Stefan has written the
names of his victims. Shiver. Damon admits that he himself wasn’t a saint, but
Stefan was a “cocky ripper douche.” He leaves her to contemplate that while he
checks out Stefan’s other stomping grounds. I guess they’re just hoping Stefan
and Klaus don’t return to his apartment?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.assignmentx.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/The-Vampire-Diaries-S3-End-of-the-Affair-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.assignmentx.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/The-Vampire-Diaries-S3-End-of-the-Affair-2.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">G-L-O-R-I-A, Gloooria.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan is so frustrated that Klaus didn’t say anything
about their first meeting he grabs Klaus, who removes his arm and says that he
hated Stefan. Flashback: Stefan and the vampire girl Bex chomp on a babe and
then make out. Klaus comes along and rips Bex, his sister, away from Stefan,
apparently jealous. Klaus seems pretty incestuous, with both Elijah and Bex.
She says Klaus isn’t her boyfriend, but he says he’s her brother and she has to
do what he says. He also makes fun of Stefan’s hair.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus proceeds to open a coffin and pull a dagger out of
Bex. At first Stefan is confused, then he is frightened. Klaus says that Stefan
has many useful talents and he learned some of his favorite tricks from him. Flashback:
the elitist Klaus kicks back and states that he’s killed his family. Bex chose
his side. Stefan isn’t fazed. When a man asks for his wife, Stefan compels him
to sit down and orders her over. He then forces the horrified man to drink her
blood out of a glass. Bex and Klaus think this is hilarious. You can just see
Klaus thinking, “Drinking blood out of a glass. Sadistic fraternity games.
Classy.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan doesn’t believe Klaus, but he says he will prove
their friendship by going to his old apartment. Damon, what were you thinking?
After the two leave, Damon visits Gloria’s bar. He puts the moves on her, but
she declines because he’s a vampire, even though she prefers him to Stefan and
thinks he’s cute. She also states that Stefan and Klaus are a bad combo.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://images1.cliqueclack.com/tv/files/2011/09/vampire-diaries-end-of-the-affair.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://images1.cliqueclack.com/tv/files/2011/09/vampire-diaries-end-of-the-affair.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Bros before real actual biological bros.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena reads Stefan’s diary, detailing Lexi’s continual
attempts to rehabilitate him. Stefan and Klaus enter his apartment. Klaus knows
there’s someone there, but Stefan attributes it to a break in. Elena hides in
the closet. Luckily for her, Klaus opens the door for Stefan to look in. They
share a moment, and Stefan says, “Look what I’ve found,” before grabbing a
bottle of whisky to share with Klaus. They leave. Thank goodness that Stefan’s
improved his poker face. At the same time, was his, “Look what I’ve found,”
intended to scare Elena? Also, still creepy to know that Stefan wrote the names
of his victims down so he could repeatedly relive their deaths. <o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon returns and is all business in spite of a shaken
Elena. He says he realized what a bad idea it was to leave her there. He says
he will distract Klaus for five minutes or until Klaus rips his heart out while
she talks to Stefan. This is a bad plan. First, Stefan won’t go with her since
Klaus will kill them all if he does. Second, does Damon expect to die then and
there or somehow scoot away?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan and Klaus are drinking (alcohol). Klaus admits
that he liked Stefan both because of the way he tortured innocent people and
because Stefan wanted to be his wingman. Flashback: Stefan and Klaus are
laughing and drinking. Stefan says that his family is jealous of Klaus because
he’s a king, not a freak. Klaus advises Stefan to watch out for his sister, who
will quickly fall in love with and then leave him. Stefan says he’s glad he met
Klaus because he’s a good friend. Can I just say: lol! Present day: Klaus
toasts, “To friendship.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://thetvchick.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/vampire-diaries-end-of-the-affair1.jpeg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://thetvchick.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/vampire-diaries-end-of-the-affair1.jpeg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Are you seriously running from someone? This AGAIN?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
A tipsy Stefan asks why he only knows Klaus as a hybrid
dick who sacrificed his girlfriend. Klaus says that all good things must come
to an end. (They’re faces are really close at this point. Just saying.) Flashback: some vampire hunting policeman riddles the
bar with wooden bullets. Klaus finishes his drink, Bex drops her necklace, and
Klaus compels Stefan to forget everything about them until he needs him to
remember again. Like Katherine, Klaus appears to be running from someone. Damon
slips into the bar, motions for Stefan to follow him, and leaves. Stefan makes
an excuse that he needs a real drink and follows Damon without Klaus’s
awareness.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Stefan fills Damon in a little: Elena being alive is
preventing Klaus from making his werewolf army. Klaus is about to discover the
truth, he thinks. Damon moves to distract Klaus while Stefan talks to Elena.
Damon calls Klaus honey after Klaus refers to him as riff raff. Damon asks for
his brother and calls himself a thrill seeker. Klaus admits that he saved
Damon’s life for Stefan but wonders how many freebies he should get. He decides
to torture Damon, who offers himself as a replacement for Stefan. Gloria uses
magic to incinerate Klaus’s makeshift stake and is entirely badass: “Not in my
bar. You take it outside.”<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Elena asks Stefan to come home. As they embrace, she tries
to vervain him. For her sake, he grabs her arm and says that he doesn’t want to
come home. Stefan tells her that not only is she in imminent danger, but that
things will never be the same between them. He’s killed dozens of innocents and
would take decades to recover. Stefan says that he doesn’t want to see or be
with her. The audience sees his tragic expression as he turns away, but Elena
does not.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://img2.timeinc.net/ew/i/2011/09/22/Vampire-Diaries-Affair_320.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="300" src="http://img2.timeinc.net/ew/i/2011/09/22/Vampire-Diaries-Affair_320.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">I am smiling, therefore something must be wrong.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I hardly want to describe these scenes because of the
sheer stupidity of Caroline’s dad. Caroline’s father continues to torture her
so he doesn’t have to kill her. He leaves for the night, but her mom the
sheriff busts in, aims a gun at him, and ushers Tyler in. Tyler breaks her out
and carries her away, after retrieving her ring. Liz nurses her daughter back
to health with blood bags but defends Caroline’s father by saying that he’ll
come around. Tyler comes in and comforts Caroline, who cries that her father
hates her. Tyler + Caroline = EPIC.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Flashback: Klaus kills Bex because she wants to stay with
Stefan. Flash forward: Bex awakens and stabs Klaus, who pulls the dagger out.
Klaus compels Stefan to remember them. Stefan and Bex are emotionally reunited
as are Stefan and Klaus. Then the other shoe drops. Stefan supposedly knows how
to contact the original witch. The necklace is key, the necklace that Elena is
wearing. Bex throws a fit because she doesn’t know where it is. Is it weird
that I like her and her bad temper?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Katherine calls Damon and basically laughs at his
failure. She is in Chicago. Flashback: she was also looking totally foxy back
in the day as she watched Stefan pick up the necklace. Stefan meets the
mysterious man who was hunting Klaus and Bex. The plot thickens.<o:p></o:p></div>
Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-47191742709189506632011-09-22T22:05:00.000-07:002011-10-04T20:17:14.651-07:00The Vampire Diaries: The Hybrid (Season 3, Episode 2)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg4kMgrsHNvZ9dyMKIEeJE3nf5JFEyaV5tfZsJx6TLV94LeWod6x4h9uK57XA7fIiPQnhRU_wRaSvRdgVnp2q8YYom_JLK1ljnROgrx66VmB8ePA1MPhmA_N2Ay3bJ3UKUSQ0JeHn2qp1zk/s1600/vampire-diaries-season-3-the-hybrid-promo-pics.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg4kMgrsHNvZ9dyMKIEeJE3nf5JFEyaV5tfZsJx6TLV94LeWod6x4h9uK57XA7fIiPQnhRU_wRaSvRdgVnp2q8YYom_JLK1ljnROgrx66VmB8ePA1MPhmA_N2Ay3bJ3UKUSQ0JeHn2qp1zk/s400/vampire-diaries-season-3-the-hybrid-promo-pics.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">We are not hybrids. Or are we?</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<br />
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Damon looks sultry as he burns the papers he used to track Stefan. A news reporter questions whether the death of Andie, Damon’s dearly departed girlfriend, was suicide or accident. Damon tells Elena that it was death by her boyfriend Stefan. She tells a concerned Damon that Stefan called her last night, even though he didn’t say anything. This convinces her that Stefan’s not as lost as Damon thinks. In a sense, they’re both right. Clearly Stefan at this point is regretful and sorrowful. Yet the fact that he is able to do these monstrous things means that he is as good as gone.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Did anyone else laugh out loud when a groggy Alaric yelled that Damon stop? Who else would be so adamant about seeing his best friend in the early morning? Elena, apparently. Alaric dons a shirt, which he leaves open, in front of his history student. She convinces him to tell her what she knows about Stefan. Alaric doesn’t think this is safe, but Elena says that Stefan wouldn’t give up on her, and she is not the type of person to give up. As foolhardy as she is, I have to admit that her chutzpah makes me a little more okay with her borderline denial. Alaric, like the friendly witch Bonnie, is easily convinced to help.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Meanwhile, Stefan carries dead werewolf Ray up a mountain. This must have been a fun scene to shoot (or not). Klaus tries to hit on Stefan by asking him if he needs a break, but Stefan is having none of this “chit-chat.” Klaus wants him to lighten up. They finally reach a pack of werewolf campers who ask who Stefan is. You have to love Klaus’s narcissism: he says that the important question is who he, Klaus, is. They discern that he is the hybrid. Klaus thinks it’s fantastic that they’ve heard of him.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Carol Lockwood poisons her son Tyler’s morning coffee with vervain to see if he’s become a vampire. She greets him by swigging a morning glass of alcohol and comparing his girlfriend Caroline to a prostitute. [My friend thought that Carol was just as angry about Caroline not being super rich as she was about her being a vampire.] Before heading out, Tyler drinks, unaware that he is proving his non-vampireness, and notes that Caroline is not a prostitute. Carol the [bad word] phones a mysterious man about her vampire problem. <o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Two shirtless scenes in the first seven minutes: Jeremy approaches Matt whilst between t-shirts. He tells Matt that he is still seeing Vicki, Matt’s sister. Matt claims that last night was a blur – which is, in all likelihood, true, considering he was high most of the night. Jeremy wants Matt’s help. Matt is clearly uncomfortable with the supernatural aspect of contacting his dead sister, and pained and the thought of coming to terms with her death. He soon agrees to help. These past two episodes have made me realize what a great actor Zach Roerig is.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I love to see them all working together. Tyler gives Elena werewolf insight and states that Caroline reminds Tyler he’s the one who bit Damon whose near death caused Stefan’s sacrifice. Tyler clearly feels guilty, though it wasn’t his fault, and Caroline obviously is gung-ho about saving Stefan. Tyler wonders where Caroline’s run off to. Elena gets Alaric to joining her on a trip through the Tennessee Mountains. Their exchange is cute, but how on earth is she going to find Stefan and Klaus? Also, how hysterical is it that she wants to go that very night, on a full moon, even though she could just wait one night for the danger to be lessened?<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://s3.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/09/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-The-Hybrid-Season-3-Episode-2-3-550x366.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://s3.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/09/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-The-Hybrid-Season-3-Episode-2-3-550x366.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Taking a relaxing dip.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Ray wakes up, and Stefan snaps into wingman mode. Klaus spots a human in the wolf-pack. Stefan says that if Ray doesn’t drink the human’s blood, he will, but he won’t be able to stop. Ray drinks. Klaus begins to turn another wolf into a vampire. Strangely, no one is running. That would be quite a sight: Klaus and Stefan zipping around, trying to keep werewolves in one place. On another note, once they turn into wolves tonight, they will be a danger to Stefan, but then the immortal Klaus can save him with his blood.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I really like the music in this episode. Tyler’s missing Caroline at the Grill. Matt is vaguely bitchy about Caroline and Tyler’s friendship, but then he tentatively offers to help Tyler in his transition that night. Tyler discovers that the vervained coffee at the Grill tastes just like the coffee his mom gave him that morning. Being a werewolf, he is able to taste it. Elsewhere, stupid mystery man (who reminds me of uncle John – he grew on me, but UGH, not another one) visits a stricken Carol. She doesn’t want to kill Caroline, whom she’s known since birth, but this Bill fellow says the magic, bigoted words, “She’s a vampire.” End of story. Technically, I know all vampires are natural born killers. But Caroline can control herself better than most.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric and Elena bond and check out their weaponry. (Is it weird that Elena’s boyfriend is more than a century older than this father figure?) I again laugh out loud when Damon appears and tosses Elena into a lake. Alaric wisely sold her out. Alaric watches Damon and Elena stand close. Damon, understandably, is none too keen on getting bitten by a werewolf, unless it means reenacting the “dead bed kissy thing.” He points out that Elena’s plan is ridiculous and that Damon isn’t giving up on Stefan, he’s being realistic. Hello, Klaus is indestructible. There are a bunch of werewolves around. Stefan is on the edge. How many obstacles are we facing here?<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
All the werewolves are “dead,” and the human is barely alive. Klaus says that he is building an army. They will be winners (I can’t help but think of Charlie Sheen). Stefan doesn’t really know what this is about, but he asks if he was kidnapped just so Klaus could see his attitude change. Poor Ray’s transition is not going well, considering he’s bleeding from his eyes. Ray takes off. Stefan makes fun of Klaus who tells him to lose the attitude and find Ray. Ray bites Stefan, and Stefan asks Klaus to give him blood to heal him. Klaus says he’ll heal him after he finds Ray. Stefan seems surprised. Meanwhile, Stefan has heard and even seen from afar our trio of heroes. One of the several aspects of this scene that pops out: SEXUAL TENSION. Klaus grabs Stefan’s arm and they’re all oh no, I don’t believe you’re like this, obey me, blah blah.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Tyler is badass and reveals to his mom that he knows about vampires. A nervous Carol says she knows Caroline’s a vampire, a monster. Tyler says, “You don’t know about me, do you?” Somehow, this short scene is very powerful. Tyler is kind of becoming my hero. He throws his mom into a cage and chains himself up so she can watch him turn into a werewolf.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Ray stumbles upon and attacks a p.o.’d Damon. Ray in turn gets wolfbaned and shot. Alaric guesses that he is a hybrid. This is not Ray’s day! The three stooges tie him up with vervained ropes. Ray starts to turn, and they all realize they’re screwed. Damon lingers, either feeling compassion, or wanting to get more information out of Ray. They all end up running. Damon saves Elena from Ray in wolf form by calling, “Here, doggie, doggie!” and zooming away. Elena wants to save Damon now, and Alaric’s all, stop with the saving! Just get out of here!<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://paulwesleyfans.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/The_Vampire_Diaries_Season_3_Episode_2_The_Hybrid_5-3520-590-700-80.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://paulwesleyfans.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/The_Vampire_Diaries_Season_3_Episode_2_The_Hybrid_5-3520-590-700-80.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Unlike many people in this town, I actually experience fear and grief.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Back in Mystic Falls, Matt and Jeremy start to go through Vicki’s items, but this is too hard for Matt. He asks Jeremy to leave. It’s hard to take all this angst, show. Matt changes his mind and visits Jeremy, saying that Jeremy got Vicki more than almost anyone. The two mourn over the fact that they don’t remember their last moments with her, since our heroes erased their memories. The ghost of Vicki appears and tells Jeremy that she can come back. Then the ghost of Anna breaks a window and tells Jeremy not to trust Vicki! Matt’s eyes are as round as saucers. By the way, where is Bonnie in all this? I assume her storyline will be important later.</div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Return to the woods: Ray, now in human form, attacks Damon until Stefan kills Ray. Once again the brothers come face to face. Damon says to stop with the late night phone calls, and Stefan lies about calling Elena. In another poignant scene, Stefan tells Damon to stop Elena from looking for him because he’s never coming back. Damon nods, but he also now realizes that Elena was right – Stefan isn’t completely gone.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Alaric is amazing – there is a lot of wonderful bonding in this episode. Elena’s raring to go, while Alaric says he’ll be keeping the humans safe while the vampires fight the hybrid zombie mountain men. Alaric correctly points out that Elena is a sucker for a lost cause, and she tells him that he is not a lost cause. But he, Jeremy, and Elena are all lost. That’s why they’re perfect for each other. I’m so glad they’re taking time for these emotional moments here. <o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
I’m actually almost crying. Damon shows up and pushes Elena towards the car. Obviously they’re supposed to be sharing a deep bond since she says she wants to appreciate that he’s alive before calling him a caveman. Then Stefan watches them leave. So. Sad. Elena thinks she sees him for a minute, but then he’s gone.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Klaus’s zombies awaken. He says that he is the only alpha there, but he appears to be annoyed. Off-screen, they apparently die or go rabid. This episode is so intense. A drunken Klaus cries over the fact that all his “comrades” died. He screams at a terrified Stefan. Klaus has done everything right – including killing the doppelganger. So – Elena’s life is apparently a big hitch in Klaus’s plan? Stefan expects, even hopes, that Klaus will let him die. Instead, Klaus drips his blood into a beer can which he gives to his only friend. (To be honest, I was hoping he’d feed Stefan his blood, but we can’t have everything.)<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Again, this episode is killing me. Elena meets a sober (in both senses of the word) Damon in her room. Damon says that Stefan is still there, but he is not okay: “He’s an insufferable martyr who needs his ass kicked. But he can be saved.” He also makes Elena say that she worries about him before telling her that he wants her to remember what she felt with him when Stefan wasn’t there. Er, wasn’t this part a bit heavy handed on the “Damon makes Elena feel something” part? I mean, she will remember feeling horrible that Stefan was gone as much as she’ll remember how much Damon helped. I don’t know.<o:p></o:p></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
Carol Lockwood has spent the whole night watching her son’s transition. She is tearful and ready to call off the vampire watch. Bill is not so compliant. We see Caroline chained up yet again. Bill walks up to her, and Caroline says, “… Daddy?” Holy.<o:p></o:p></div>
<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/25100000/The-Vampire-Diaries-Episode-3-02-The-Hybrid-Promotional-Photos-the-vampire-diaries-tv-show-25130064-540-360.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/25100000/The-Vampire-Diaries-Episode-3-02-The-Hybrid-Promotional-Photos-the-vampire-diaries-tv-show-25130064-540-360.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Such a naughty girl. Or boy. Or both.</td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div class="MsoNoSpacing">
<br /></div>
Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-63281589345856570952011-09-15T22:39:00.000-07:002011-09-15T22:39:05.223-07:00The Birthday (Season 3, Episode 1)<table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301C_0334b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301C_0334b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">'Sup?</td></tr>
</tbody></table><br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">In the early morning hours of Elena's birthday, two men come across an unusually attractive pair of girls. One of the men's fake American accent is equally jarring. The appearance of these rippers, vampire/werewolf Klaus and vampire Stefan, is a welcome opening, but the acting of the two ladies in question is rather lame. After the vampire massacres the ladies, they head over to a bar. Klaus likes to surprise people at bars. He chats up a nervous werewolf and notes that that Stefan has eerily hypnotized everyone in the bar. So there's no point in trying anything.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">Elena rises and wakes up her brother Jeremy, who looks nothing like he's just been sleeping. Their history teacher Alaric has crashed on the couch, and this isn't creepy. It is, in fact, adorable, especially since every guardian they've ever had has died. After this recent tragedy and the disappearance of Elena's boyfriend Stefan, a somber Elena is still determined to find out whether her boyfriend is alive or dead.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">She tells Caroline that she doesn't want a big party. Caroline just tells her to dress up and hangs up on her at the appearance of Tyler. They both light up. The two have lunch at some unspecified restaurant (hint: there's only one in town) and are waited on by Jeremy, who seems to think they are cute together because they are, extremely. He is serving them because a pissy Matt, who recently dated Caroline, doesn't want to. (Truth be told, I'd be pissy if I lived in Mystic Falls.) Jeremy, by the way, has been seeing flashes of his dead ex-girlfriends Vicki and Anna. He is hiding this from his girlfriend and witch Bonnie, whom he improbably spoke to at work via videophone, a.k.a. awkward product placement.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301C_0174b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301C_0174b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">We want you as a new recruit.<br />
</td></tr>
</tbody></table><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">Stefan's vampire brother Damon is soaking in a sudsy bath as his girl-toy and snack (judging by her scarves) Andie gets ready for work. It might be a small step up for Damon to not compel Andie to bring him wine. In the bath. Instead, he saunters to the bedroom nude and sudsy. Elena is wandering around, embarrassed to spot a naked Damon. She throws him a towel and discusses her plans for finding Stefan. Damon appears sardonic and unhopeful.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">Yet, is he ever as callous as he appears? He and Alaric venture out on a lead investigative reporter Andie has given them. Alaric sweetly wonders why the little Gilberts haven't kicked him out yet. Hello, dude, they need you. Then, yikes. They venture into the house the two rippers happened upon at the beginning of this episode. There are streaks of blood across the house and bloody handprints. Sitting on the couch are the two girls. Damon explains to an alarmed Alaric that this is Stefan's signature, as though Stefan is an anonymous serial killer. He blacks out, kills, and then feels remorse, thus putting the bodies back together. You heard that right, BACK TOGETHER. Heads, arms, feet - they all come off when he chows down.</div><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">Elena, Caroline, and Tyler chat about Stefan and Damon before the hotness overload that is Tyler and Caroline's conversation arrives. They discuss how they are always so horny they want to explode. It’s a vampire thing. And a werewolf thing. They stare at each other, but Caroline pretends she hopes Tyler gets lucky with a slutty date.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301a_1285b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="340" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301a_1285b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Neither of us is drunk enough for this conversation.<br />
</td></tr>
</tbody></table><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">Ironically, Damon covers Stefan's tracks, for once, by burning the bodies, in a detached manner, mind you. Stefan meanwhile is playing wolfbane darts with (as in, throwing poisonous darts at) the poor werewolf as Klaus watches in pleasure. Klaus hears that Damon is still following them, but Stefan convinces Klaus to let him try to get Damon off their trail. Klaus knows he will come back because Stefan’s in his service. Klaus seems disappointed and asks him if he is having at least a bit of fun. Yeah, this relationship isn’t kinky at all.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301a_0064b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="313" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/301tb/VD301a_0064b.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Just friends, I tell you. Eye sex, naked time, and discussion of lust doesn't mean anything.<br />
</td></tr>
</tbody></table><br />
<div class="MsoNormal"><o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormal">Back at the mansion, Damon tells Elena it’s her party, she can cry if she wants to, before giving her back her vervain necklace. They both look sad and seem to consider drowning their grief in one another. Note: I liked the music at Elena's party and the music in season one. I prefer the edgier, angstier choices to the emo, whiny, and corny songs they had in season two and in parts of this episode. <o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_carotyler301.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_carotyler301.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">Countdown to makeout time... 3, 2, 1...<br />
</td></tr>
</tbody></table><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">Elena may not want to be around people, but Caroline is throwing a killer party. They disapprove of the stoner den, where Jeremy mentions to Matt his problems, without elaborating. Matty the fool is angry at Caroline. Alaric gets the best line so far with something to the effect of, “I am every parent’s worst nightmare. I am the chaperone from hell.” Damon, of course, loves high school parties. (But how gross would it be to go to one?I have no desire to. And I could probably pass for a high schooler, sadly.) Alaric quivers at the thought of responsibility when Elena wants him to talk to Jeremy about his drug habits. (She says this as she drinks underage – just saying). Damon tells Alaric to, "drink more, it will feel less weird."<br />
<br />
<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormal">Andie is the last one at work, once again. Not Andie! You know this isn't going to turn out well. Stefan unnecessarily terrorizes her a bit in his plan to get Damon off his trail. Damon arrives and looks for Andie, in order to bring her back home. Stefan's lines obviously echo Damon's first: "Hello, brother." Stefan seems to be partly faking his evil self at this point, but the role reversal is still there. Damon tells Stefan that his threatening of Andie is not cool, and Stefan replies, “No, it’s a little bit cool. Don’t you think?” He compels Andie to jump from a rafter. She dies upon impact, and Stefan tells Damon to leave him alone.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">At the party, Matt and Jeremy bond over pot. They decide to go home, but Matt is too high to find his car, and Jeremy is too seeing-ghosts to drive. (By the way - Matt is amazing when he is high.) Vicki and Anna seem more sad than anything else, asking Jeremy to help. They walk to Jeremy's and give into the munchies. Jeremy confides more about Vicki, and Matt notes that he misses his sister Vicki so much, he thinks he sees her sometimes. But ghosts are somewhat preposterous, of course. Even though he knows about werewolves and vampires.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_tvd301.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="270" src="http://www.vampire-diaries.net/gallery/albums/userpics/10001/normal_tvd301.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="font-size: 13px; text-align: center;">My brother is doing pot (says the disapproving underage girl consuming booze)!<br />
</td></tr>
</tbody></table><br />
<div class="MsoNormal">Caroline gets drunk and compels Tyler's sluty date to leave, leaving hanging. Until they kiss, making me pump my fists in the air multiple times. Then they have incredible vampire/werewolf sex, apparently in Tyler's bedroom. The next morning, Caroline tries to leave, not zooming around like a regular vampire, though. This allows Tyler's horrible mom Mrs. Lockwood to catch Caroline unawares with a vervained purse and vervain darts.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">Rewind: Elena says that her birthday wish is to know Stefan is alive. She discovers that Damon has been tracking Klaus. She confronts Damon when he returns after witnessing Andie's death. He actually doesn't drink, a sign something is really wrong. He blurts out that he's been tracking Stefan's victims, not Klaus's, and he doesn't think Stefan is coming back. Intense. Damon stalks off and a fit, breaking everything but his best guitar. He apparently cares deeply about his brother going bad, his love’s broken heart, and his sort-of-girlfriend’s death. Elena returns home to find Alaric lamely moving out, mumbling something about being a bad role model. He is now.</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal">Elsewhere, Klaus feeds the werewolf his blood and kills him, hoping to turn him into a were-vampire. He also asserts that Stefan isn’t completely gone. He sexily whispers into Stefan’s ear that you never stop caring about family, but the blood helps. Stefan walks outside to have a moment of angst before calling Elena, whom Klaus thinks is dead! After a tense moment (Elena's phone is on vibrate), she picks up. Stefan can't say anything, so Elena intuits that it's him and just tells him he’ll be okay, hold onto her love, and never let it go. He, and I'm sure many viewers, cry.</div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-30031651871324257302011-06-24T15:36:00.000-07:002011-06-24T15:36:16.462-07:00The Vampire Diaries: The Sun Also Rises (Season 2, Episode 21)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/wp-content/gallery/tvd-2-21/61698.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/wp-content/gallery/tvd-2-21/61698.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><br />
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpFirst">Matt shoots WereTyler as Caroline tries to hold the door shut. She worries about Tyler’s wounds as she and Matt escape to a house. Honestly, Matt was pretty smart. Werewolves heal quickly. Matt lets Caroline know that he and her mom are in on her vampire nature. He proclaims that her mom is a true vampire hater, but he doesn’t say anything about how he feels. He’s more worried about death by WereTyler.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Katherine seems slightly upset that Damon is going to die from his bite, but she’s more concerned with him dying without showing any love for her. Like a psychopath, she insists that nothing is her fault – she had to let Jenna get turned in order to save herself. Damon asks if Katherine likes eternity alone. There is a clear mirror between Damon and Katherine here – Damon sees his past selfishness and present loneliness in Katherine.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Elena tells Jenna that she is turning into a vampire. Greta cuts her wrist, feeds Jenna her blood, and traps Elena with a ring of fire. It is rather homoerotic. Should anyone mention to Greta that her brother and father are dead? No? Not important? Elena just tells Jenna it’s going to be all right. Poor girl. Will this be a third relative she watches die?<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Stefan, Alaric, and Elijah head out to stop Klaus. Elijah says that he can finish Klaus off if Bonnie brings him to the brink of death. Damon lets Stefan know that Klaus has Jenna. All Stefan can say is, “Oh my God.” <o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Jenna describes what it’s like to be a vampire. Elena tells Greta that as a witch she’s supposed to keep the natural order. Greta says her allegiance is to Klaus and that they will start a new order. Klaus is glad he still has a “dance partner,” and greets Jenna, Elena, and a slowly-turning-into-a-werewolf Jules with a, “Hello, my lovelies.”<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Jules says she did everything for Tyler (who cares!) before Klaus rips out her heart with delight. The bloody (literally, there is lots of blood dripping) sacrifice ritual continues, jenna feels guilty, and Elena says that Jenna will be okay and that she must run when she gets the chance.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Bonnie and Jeremy are pouring over grimoires to find out how to stop Elena from turning. Jeremy seems strangely unconcerned when Alaric comes to tell him bad news, until he hears the actual news about Jenna. Stefan says that he will offer himself up in Jenna’s place. Is this hilarious or what? All characters want to sacrifice themselves for others, and then they berate one another for wanting to do the same.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: center;"><o:p> </o:p><a href="http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/wp-content/gallery/tvd-2-21/61700.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://tvovermind.zap2it.com/wp-content/gallery/tvd-2-21/61700.jpg" style="cursor: move;" width="400" /></a></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Elijah really is like an older, calmer (if possible), edgier, cooler, less compassionate Stefan. They talk about their honor and about how difficult it is to kill brothers. Elijah says that Klaus killed every member of their family and scattered their bodies throughout the earth. Season 3 anyone?<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">John chastises Damon for letting Elena get kidnapped and for “ruining her life” by making her drink his blood before breaking out the old Gilbert journals with Jeremy and Bonnie for a special spell. Damon learns of Stefan’s plan and is furious. He mentions that Stefan is always cleaning up his messes. Alaric notices Damon is unwell. He just wishes Bonnie could kill Klaus.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">John says Emily used a spell to keep a baby’s soul alive, and apparently they can do the same to keep Elena from becoming a vampire. Damon thinks its religious hogwash (kind of sounds like it), but John says he believes it. So vampires are humans with souls not so intact?<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Matt and Caroline continue to discuss her mom, and Tyler arrives, naked. Caroline rushes to him, cloaks him with Matt’s jacket, and comforts the boy. (Wasn’t that a fast werewolf change?) Matt knows that Caroline is still Caroline, but the vampire thing is too much. He talks about his crappy life but says that he still wants to live it without all of this.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Bonnie casts a spell on John, which will somehow transfer to Elena, his daughter. She also magically knocks Jeremy out after kissing him. They march out, and Bonnie traps Alaric. All the humans stay behind. Kind of smart and really sad watching Alaric tell Bonnie and Damon that they can’t make him stay there when Jenna’s out there. I like the Bonnie and Damon team. Surprisingly, they think alike. They’re tough when they need to be and, Bonnie to a much lesser degree than Damon, are even unstable.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Jenna hears Stefan tell Klaus he wants to take Jenna’s place. Klaus creepily loves the idea of sacrificing three women, “three goddesses.” Well, he probably was alive when they really did sacrifice women. Klaus is hot but his personality is ookie. Stefan calmly says to Elena that it’s okay. So Klaus cruelly tries to make Elena choose between Stefan and Jenna. Then he stabs Stefan. Klaus says he has other plans for him; he wants him alive. Hm. Klaus breaks Stefan’s bones. Jenna tries to kill Greta but Klaus gets her and kills her in yet another way he finds pleasurable. Poor Elena begs for her aunt Jenna to turn off her emotions off before watching her die.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://media.onsugar.com/files/2011/05/18/4/192/1922283/4895b034f4332787_vampire-diraies.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="290" src="http://media.onsugar.com/files/2011/05/18/4/192/1922283/4895b034f4332787_vampire-diraies.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Stefan is incapacitated in a gross way, and Elena walks past Klaus and tells him to go to hell as he relishes drinking her blood. Stefan, unaware of the plan to keep her from being a vampire, watches her “die.” Klaus begins to turn into a werewolf as Greta is turned on (sickos…), and I can’t help but cheer when Bonnie marches in. And Damon breaks Greta’s neck. There’s lightning and wind. It’s epic. <o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Damon frees Stefan after bringing Elena to him. Klaus writhes in pain and anger. Elijah marches up and plunges his hand into Klaus’s chest. BUT Klaus says he gives his word to show Elijah the bodies of their family, claiming their bodies are safe. Bonnie says she’ll die killing them both if Elijah doesn’t kill Klaus. Elijah simply apologizes, and Klaus whisks them both away before Bonnie can do anything. Stefan and Bonnie are all YOU GOTTA BE KIDDING ME AFTER ALL THIS WHAT THE. (Really Elijah? Even if Klaus shows you them, what are you going to do? He could kill you and your whole family again.)<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Damon carries Elena away. Will Stefan feel as though he can’t protect Elena watching this? Or will he realize how good Damon can be? In a safer place, Damon tells an unconscious Elena, “If you come back as a vampire I’ll stake you myself so don’t.” He can’t stand the idea of her hating him forever. For a second I thought it was something that didn’t have to do with him, more with the nature of Elena’s goodness as a vampire, but no.<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Sweet Caroline and shirtless Tyler! She tells him he shouldn’t have left and shouldn’t leave again. Caroline and Tyler are going to happen now for real. The scene is cute, sexy, and touching. Tyler’s not sad that Matt left, he just shakes his head at Matt’s idiocy. Then he lets Caroline in under his blanket!<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Alaric and Jeremy find out that Jenna is dead. What a day for our martyrific heroes. Even John is joining the club to atone for his sins. Elena wakes up to stare into Damon’s face and feels fine. John drops dead. <o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Stefan and Damon talk. Stefan says Elena is in shock after losing the only parent she had. Elena looks in the mirror thinking Jenna, recalling the first episode when she does the same and thinks about her dead parents. I wonder if Damon, Stefan, or Elena will have to leave at the end of this season. He/she will be back, but just so much has gone down. They need an emotional break. <o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">I’m actually crying in this scene between Elena and Jeremy, her little brother. She realizes John is also dead. He gave her his ring and a letter, which apologizes for his prejudices, acknowledges he failed her, but he always loved her and always would. The gang goes to the graves of various Elena’s relatives. Bonnie bows her head, feeling sorry, of course, for her friend’s losses. Elena and Damon look at each other. Is she falling in love with him, her rescuer? Is she thinking of John’s words saying that he’d love her no matter what, the way Damon loves?<o:p></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">Damon refers to a “two-faced older brother,” so is Klaus younger than Elijah? Damon makes a very serious point when he asks how they are going to kill Klaus now. It was hard enough already, nigh completely impossible. Stefan just says he doesn’t know. He then finds out about Damon’s bite and says they will find a way. They found a way to help Elena when there was none. Damon tells him not to make any promises except to keep this from Elena. Stefan looks distraught. One more episode left!<o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-69599861552362365182011-06-17T11:14:00.000-07:002011-06-17T11:16:11.411-07:00Check out my new book: The Freedom Rides and Alabama<div style="color: #29303b; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', sans-serif; font-size: 13px; text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><i><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></i></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><i><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Note: This is totally unrelated to The Vampire Diaries.</span></span></span></i></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">The Freedom Rides and Alabama: </span></span></span></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">A Guide to Key Events and Places, Context, and Impact</span></span></span></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 0px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 0px; font-weight: normal;"><a href="http://www.newsouthbooks.com/bkpgs/images/covers/1603061061.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><img border="0" src="http://www.newsouthbooks.com/bkpgs/images/covers/1603061061.jpg" /></span></span></span></a></span></span></div><div style="color: #29303b; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', sans-serif; font-size: 13px; text-align: center;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Recently, I had the opportunity to learn more about the Freedom Rides and participate in celebrations of their 50th anniversary. Because I work for a publishing company, I was able to write a small book summarizing the rides and their effect on Montgomery, Alabama.</span></span></span></div><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"></span></span></span></span><br />
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"></span><br />
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px; font-weight: bold;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 0px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 0px; font-weight: normal;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span> </span></div><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 0px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 0px; font-weight: normal;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">This book gives a brief overview of the 1961 Freedom Rides, a crucial moment in American history in which an interracial group traveled across the South to protest segregated transportation.</span></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></span></span></span></span></div><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 0px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 0px; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', sans-serif; font-weight: normal;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span> </span></div><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 0px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">The Freedom Rides and Alabama focuses on the Freedom Riders’ experiences in Alabama, from the firebombing of their bus in Anniston to surviving beatings in Birmingham. A large portion of this book describes the riders’ arrival in Montgomery, including the violent white mob that greeted them and the ensuing mass meeting at First Baptist Church, where leaders such as Martin Luther King Jr. and Fred Shuttlesworth spoke.</span></span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></span></span></span></span></div></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"> </span></div></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">This volume puts the Freedom Rides in historical context and is published in conjunction with the Alabama Historical Commission to celebrate the opening of a Montgomery museum at the site of the Greyhound station where the Freedom Riders arrived on their journey south, dedicated to the history of the Freedom Rides on the occasion of their fiftieth anniversary.</span></span></span></div></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 2px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 2px;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="-webkit-border-horizontal-spacing: 0px; -webkit-border-vertical-spacing: 0px;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span> </span></div><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">For more information, visit the NewSouth Books website:</span></span></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: white;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br />
</span></span></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><a href="http://www.newsouthbooks.com/bkpgs/detailtitle.php?isbn_solid=1603061061"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color: yellow;">http://www.newsouthbooks.com/bkpgs/detailtitle.php?isbn_solid=1603061061</span></span></span></a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div></span></span></span></span></span></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1740248397175634153.post-76952606932376763942011-05-13T22:45:00.000-07:002011-06-24T15:52:46.562-07:00The Vampire Diaries: As I Lay Dying (Season 2, Episode 22)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://hasilliga.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/Vampire-Diaries-Series-Season-2-Episode-22-As-I-Lay-Dying.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Danger or romance? Is that the definition of Damon?</td></tr>
</tbody></table><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="http://hasilliga.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/Vampire-Diaries-Series-Season-2-Episode-22-As-I-Lay-Dying.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"></span></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br />
</span></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Elena watches her sexy brother as he sleeps before stepping mournfully into her aunt’s empty room. Damon arrives and apologizes for trying to make her into a vampire in order to keep her alive. She says she needs time to forgive him. He says of course. This may be their first normal conversation.</span></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">The music this season has been too cheesy, but this one still tugs at the heart strings. Damon takes off his ring and tries to commit suicide via sunlight. Stefan knocks him over and zips him into their dungeon. He says that Damon will not be dying today; he already has Bonnie looking for a cure. Stefan calls Alaric, who is REALLY an alcoholic now, to enlist him in saving Alaric’s best buddy, Damon.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">I’m not displeased to see Klaus wake up naked. He says he can change into a wolf at will and remember every kill. Elijah seems somewhat happy to see him but wary about their deal. Elijah, like many brothers, has been cleaning up Klaus’s messes. Klaus just tells him to lighten up and seems to hope they’ll return to the old days. I’m glad these interesting oldies are in the final episode.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Jeremy, Elena, and Caroline acknowledge that they are screwed, but Caroline is chirpy and Elena says that she needs to participate in this Gone with the Wind movie party. Elsewhere: Hilarity! The mayor tells the sheriff that she’ll fire her if she doesn’t give her “results” in terms of keeping the town safe from vampires.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Bonnie and Stefan have a good bond. They go to the magical witch house, and Bonnie channels Emily who tells Stefan that there is no werewolf bite cure. Or is she only saying that because it’s Damon? They make it clear they don’t want Bonnie to abuse their power, and they mention Klaus.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br />
</span></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://s3.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying-6-550x584.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="376" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">I like that there are about three people watching Stefan and Elena.</td></tr>
</tbody></table><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman';"><a href="http://s3.daemonstv.com/tv/up/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying-6-550x584.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"></span></a></span></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Stefan adds to Elena’s pain by telling her that Damon is dying. To be fair, how mad would Elena be if Stefan kept this from her? Stefan notes that he is the one who changed Damon into a vampire, and he will help him by finding the very dangerous Klaus. He tells Elena to cheer Damon up; he knows she can give him hope.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon flashes back to Katherine’s seduction. A vision of Elena tells him that he had a choice; Katherine was toying with him, but he could have walked away. Is this a big moment in Damon’s moral development?<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Stefan visits Katherine who is still stuck in Alaric’s apartment. She pushes him against the wall as Elijah and Klaus return. Klaus says that he will reunite Elijah with his family. Elijah says that Stefan knows how important family is. Elijah breaking his promise for his family compares to Stefan compromising his morals for his brother. Alas, Klaus stabs Elijah with the magic dagger. My first reaction is, “Klaus, I hate you, you cannot kill Elijah.” Then I remember that Elijah can be brought back to life. So Klaus pushes Stefan against the wall and seductively says, “Now, what am I going to do with you?” (Klaus and Elijah both seem bisexual to me. And why not? Wouldn’t it be boring to live for thousands of years and not be?)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Klaus enjoys torturing Stefan by stabbing him near the heart. Katherine says that Stefan’s just trying to help. Stefan says he’ll do anything Klaus wants if he gives him the cure. (!) Klaus pours himself a drink (of blood) and says that Stefan is just shy of useless. It sounds like he wants to turn him into a werepire.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon and Alaric share a beautiful scene. They drink together, Damon says his subconscious is haunting him, they drink more, and Damon tries to make Alaric hate and even kill him. Alaric simply says screw you and incapacitates Damon, who then says, “Elena?” Alaric clarifies that she isn’t here. He apparently doesn’t want to get mixed up with Damon’s crush.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Elena goes to the Salvatore mansion (which now belongs to her), and the Sheriff Forbes covers her mouth and says don’t make a sound. Alaric gets Damon more blood, but stupid Liz Forbes interrupts him as well, shuts him in the room, and steps into the dungeon with Damon. He says, “Liz,” and knocks her against the wall.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying.jpg" width="355" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Are there any African Americans lining up to see this film?</td></tr>
</tbody></table><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: center;"><o:p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman';"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></span></span></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><o:p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman';"><br />
</span></span></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Caroline complains that she can’t enjoy Gone with the Wind when Alaric calls to ask Jeremy where Elena is. Jeremy worries about Damon, but Bonnie says she is the one has to save Elena. Jeremy stands up to her, pointing out that Jenna died even though he was forbidden to help.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">We find out that Stefan has been a true bloodaholic, on and off the wagon, vacillating between nobility and monstrosity, sometimes wiping out entire villages. Klaus bites Katherine (who has been watching and thinking what, I wonder) and promptly cures her with his blood. He pulls Stefan in to talk.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon escapes. Sheriff, you are failing at keeping the town safe. The Gone with the Wind film and fans are not helping Damon distinguish the past from the present. Jeremy escorts him away as Damon thinks he sees Katherine before asking for Elena.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">The sheriff asks Elena why she cares about a murderer like Damon and doesn’t listen to her when she says that Damon is not himself. Elena is badass. Trapped by the police, she breaks a window with a chair. The sheriff finds Damon and shoots at him, but he speeds away. The bullet lands in Jeremy’s chest. You are a failure, Forbes! Her daughter tries to save him by feeding him her blood, but he doesn’t swallow. Not Jeremy too! Bonnie says she knows what she must do. Alaric picks up Jeremy’s body. Caroline tells her mom that she must let them do what they have to do.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Klaus slices his hand to fill a bottle with his blood. He wants Stefan to join him, to be his wingman, and go on a decade long bender. Like the fraternity boy Klaus is (thanks, kjewls, you are so right – alert the hazing police), he makes Stefan drink bag after bag of blood, as Katherine watches. Now, Stefan has been drinking human blood. He looks concerned, but should he be? By the way, as well all know, Klaus is way sadistic and creepy.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying-5.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="266" src="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying-5.jpg" width="400" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">Now Jeremy won't need drugs ever again.</td></tr>
</tbody></table><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: center;"><o:p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman';"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></span></span></span></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><o:p><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman';"><br />
</span></span></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Bonnie tries to channel the witches again, but they don’t want to help. They say there will be consequences. Alaric awesomely says that they have to and they can shut up since Jeremy’s just a kid. Bonnie cries that she loves him and begs for Emily’s help. Jeremy wakes up from death for at least the third time, and it’s STILL a relief.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon stands in front of an image of a burning town in Gone with the Wind. Elena helps him as he flashes back to him and Katherine running through the woods. Damon says he chooses Katherine and wants to chase her forever. (Katherine loves to run, huh? She’s been running her entire life, so it makes sense.) She cuts her neck and tells him to drink her blood. Damon bites Elena but eventually snaps out of it when she says he’s hurting her. This scene is scary but sad. She embraces him and holds her neck. Elena has the worst life.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Caroline admits that she already told her mother about herself. She says she won’t be afraid of her mother, and she doesn’t want her mother to be afraid of her. Caroline throws her arms around her, and, after a moment, Liz Forbes does the same. Aw!<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">In spite of what happened last time a vampire suffered a werewolf bite, Elena says she will stay with Damon till the end. In a tearjerker of a scene, Damon realizes that he’s always blamed Stefan, but no one forced him to love Katherine. He says he made the wrong decisions and hopes Stefan will forgive him. <o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">This is so depressing. Stefan is now on the ground like an animal plowing through bags of blood. Klaus restates his offer. Stefan still has enough sense to ask for Klaus’s blood, which Klaus gives to Katherine (who seems either vaguely concerned or turned on the whole thing) and commands him to give it to Damon. Stefan is horrified and sure that she won’t give it to him. Klaus shrugs. Isn’t it interesting that Stefan will do anything to save Damon, but he didn’t do the same with Elena? Is this partly due to the stress everyone’s been feeling?<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><br />
</span></div><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying-2.jpg" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;" width="400" /></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;">A great echo of last season's finale.</td></tr>
</tbody></table><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: center;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman';"><a href="http://www.daemonstv.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/THE-VAMPIRE-DIARIES-As-I-Lay-Dying-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"></span></a></span></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Damon says he has made so many bad choices and is sorry for hurting Elena, but he is glad he is where he is today because he met her. He also wishes she knew him in 1864, because then she might like him. She cries and snuggles up to him, saying that she likes him now, just the way he is, and she forgives him. He says he knows she’ll always love Stefan. She kisses him and says you’re welcome. Somehow, it doesn’t even feel like she’s cheating on Stefan. It’s just sweet. <o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Katherine shows up (yay!) saying that she owes Damon one. But she remains her bitchy self, asking Elena if she really cares where Stefan is, declaring that he just gave up everything, including Elena, to save his brother. She quips that it’s a good thing Elena has Damon to keep her company and admits that it’s okay to love both brothers – she did. (Katherine admits she loved Damon!)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Klaus puts Elijah with his other family members. They’re in Mystic Falls? What? Klaus says that he knew Katherine wasn’t on vervain, and he wants Stefan to help him catch her. Klaus brings a girl to Stefan. After biting her, he says he didn’t compel her to “behave because a real ripper enjoys the hunt.” Like almost every time this happens, I have a hard time watching Stefan go bad. Stefan bites her and the screen shakes (hilariously) as she supposedly drops dead. Stefan looks like a zombie. Klaus sounds like a teacher as he says, “Now we can go.” They’re leaving Mystic Falls.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">Awkward, but kind of cute: Bonnie and Jeremy chat. He ominously says he feels different. Alaric says he’ll stay the night there and makes fun of Jeremy and Bonnie. Then, who should show up but dearly departed Vicki. And Anna. My surprise requires too many question marks to type. Can Jeremy now see dead people? Dead vampires? Babes of his past? Awesome! I mean, poor Jeremy!<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: left;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;">I have to say, I preferred this episode to the previous one, which was exciting but more predictable. Almost everybody had a good storyline in this one. Now they really got us revved for season 3.</span><o:p></o:p></div>Elleoneiramhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13077749591393287680noreply@blogger.com2